down_o here_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o action_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v effect_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o christ_n 2_o the_o agent_n not_o the_o devil_n but_o christ_n himself_o must_v do_v it_o cast_v thyself_o 3_o luke_n add_v from_o hence_o where_o mean_n of_o safety_n be_v doct._n 1_o all_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a while_o it_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o battle_n be_v maintain_v between_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o battle_n the_o contrary_a part_n by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n it_o can_v seek_v to_o cast_v down_o and_o overthrow_n not_o the_o captain_n only_o but_o all_o the_o adversary_n power_n and_o discomfit_v the_o whole_a host_n so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o estate_n from_o whence_o saan_n have_v ever_o seek_v to_o cast_v man_n down_o 1_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n and_o grace_n create_v adam_n be_v no_o soon_o set_v up_o in_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n but_o satan_n cast_v he_o down_o and_o from_o this_o pinnacle_n we_o be_v all_o cast_v down_o in_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n himself_o be_v sundry_a way_n assail_v in_o these_o temptation_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o also_o from_o the_o same_o most_o innocent_a estate_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o we_o all_o not_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o adam_n but_o a_o cast_n down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o hell_n 2_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n renew_v satan_n continual_a labour_n be_v either_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o condemnation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n by_o harden_v their_o heart_n blind_a their_o mind_n and_o lead_v they_o hoodwinked_a at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o damnation_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o set_v upon_o they_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n he_o be_v incessant_a in_o most_o malicious_a tentation_n by_o which_o he_o soil_v they_o often_o in_o foul_a manner_n and_o if_o he_o can_v cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o often_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o both_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a sorrow_n and_o persecution_n rev._n 12._o the_o dragon_n when_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v they_o and_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n or_o office_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o so_o he_o do_v here_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v get_v he_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o think_v to_o get_v he_o down_o easy_o at_o least_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v fall_v with_o witness_n first_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n list_v up_o above_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o place_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o know_v that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v here_o cast_v down_o christ_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o with_o he_o all_o his_o member_n so_o if_o he_o can_v cast_v down_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n he_o cast_v down_o with_o he_o as_o many_o as_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o here_o no_o teacher_n can_v secure_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v in_o place_n above_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o the_o high_a the_o pinnacle_n the_o more_o slippery_a and_o dangerous_a to_o fall_v judas_n his_o place_n be_v a_o high_a place_n than_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v upon_o but_o yet_o how_o fearful_o be_v he_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o prevail_v first_o for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o the_o hang_n of_o himself_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n seek_v to_o winnow_v as_o wheat_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o battlement_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o for_o the_o power_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n luk._n 22.31_o how_o strong_o may_v we_o clear_v this_o truth_n if_o we_o observe_v one_o experience_n which_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v confirm_v namely_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o strive_v to_o set_v man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o how_o have_v he_o by_o wicked_a mean_n as_o flattery_n money_n and_o corruption_n advance_v they_o into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o may_v use_v as_o his_o chief_a agent_n to_o ruinate_v and_o bane_n the_o church_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o will_v ever_o with_o the_o squirrel_n build_v and_o have_v their_o hole_n open_a to_o the_o sun-side_n ever_o keep_v in_o with_o prince_n and_o sing_v sweet_o to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o also_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o christ_n but_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n abolish_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o true_a apostle_n how_o do_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o be_v never_o so_o wound_v as_o by_o the_o watchman_n who_o also_o rob_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v almost_o of_o any_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o raise_v and_o with_o all_o heat_n pursue_v by_o proud_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n his_o cast_v down_o and_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o this_o christian_a world_n the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o so_o many_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.4_o against_o these_o star_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bend_v his_o force_n if_o he_o can_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o earthliness_n or_o service_n of_o any_o lust_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n second_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v he_o down_o thence_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n will_v lay_v his_o plot_n and_o object_n david_n walk_v on_o his_o battlement_n be_v soon_o cast_v down_o thence_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n especial_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n stand_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o authority_n the_o devil_n will_v cast_v he_o down_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v his_o example_n will_v cast_v down_o a_o great_a many_o with_o he_o he_o stand_v high_a many_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o many_o see_v he_o if_o rhehoboam_n commit_v idolatry_n all_o judah_n will_v sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a hill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v fearful_a negligent_a or_o any_o way_n note_v for_o vice_n those_o under_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o licence_n reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n seek_v thus_o restles_o to_o cast_v man_n down_o from_o every_o good_a estate_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o himself_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n rev._n 12.13_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v and_o hold_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o condemnation_n 2_o because_o of_o
in_o the_o deep_a nor_o at_o the_o mountain_n not_o so_o destitute_a but_o we_o find_v some_o support_n but_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n our_o food_n nothing_o but_o stone_n our_o company_n wild_a beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o no_o friend_n near_o we_o but_o the_o devil_n toss_v and_o tumble_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n we_o shall_v assure_o see_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o work_v out_o for_o we_o unexpected_a comfort_n our_o extremity_n will_v be_v god_n opportunity_n god_n send_v not_o moses_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o under_o pharaoh_n till_o their_o burden_n be_v at_o the_o heavy_a and_o their_o oppression_n intolerable_a god_n may_v have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n from_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o do_v not_o till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v god_n time_n wherein_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v his_o child_n more_o glorious_o deliver_v and_o his_o enemy_n more_o mighty_o confound_v than_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v come_v before_o even_o so_o when_o this_o land_n be_v like_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o flame_n god_n send_v that_o happy_a queen_n now_o a_o bless_a saint_n to_o quench_v those_o fire_n and_o deliver_v our_o whole_a church_n from_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o papal_a oppression_n thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o wait_v and_o stay_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o must_v we_o never_o shall_v the_o faithful_a soul_n fail_v of_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n come_v now_o the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o history_n be_v their_o ministry_n unto_o christ_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o how_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o 2_o why_o they_o minister_v i._o 1_o they_o minister_v in_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o victorious_a destroyer_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o all_o hellish_a power_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n victory_n in_o the_o devil_n overthrow_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n carry_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o victory_n they_o do_v much_o more_o honour_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n 2_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n extreme_o afflict_v and_o molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o utter_o abhor_v and_o with_o fiery_a zeal_n detest_v such_o blasphemous_a temptation_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o distrust_v his_o father_n providence_n but_o even_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o which_o temptation_n a_o sinful_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v be_v exceed_o distract_a and_o disturb_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o as_o in_o his_o agony_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o perturbation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o relieve_v his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o break_v with_o hunger_n and_o watch_n have_v already_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o bring_v he_o food_n to_o allay_v his_o hunger_n spread_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o food_n but_o provide_v he_o a_o meal_n in_o strength_n whereof_o he_o go_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1_o king_n 19.5_o much_o less_o will_v they_o neglect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o necessity_n 4_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o stand_v about_o he_o and_z giving_z attendance_n wait_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o table_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o further_a service_n he_o have_v to_o command_v they_o psal_n 103.20_o you_o angel_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n whence_o in_o ezek._n 1.11_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v with_o wing_n stretch_v upward_o note_v their_o propensity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ii_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o minister_v to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o for_o 1_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v himself_o and_o hold_v out_o for_o ever_o against_o the_o devil_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v confound_v the_o devil_n 3_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v create_v food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o although_o they_o can_v fetch_v food_n elsewhere_o provide_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v any_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o attend_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o christ_n will_v now_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o by_o miracle_n as_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n himself_o be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a at_o jacob_n well_o he_o create_v not_o food_n but_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v bread_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v faint_a and_o hungry_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v not_o his_o miraculous_a power_n for_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o common_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o part_n already_o 3_o this_o be_v so_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o also_o in_o our_o want_n stand_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n may_v expect_v the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o angel_n doct._n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n hence_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n divinity_n and_o eminency_n above_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o all_o who_o must_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o job_n 1.51_o christ_n himself_o prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o plain_o note_v he_o to_o be_v 1_o a_o true_a man_n and_z 2_o a_o weak_a man_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n and_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n signify_v his_o two_o nature_n god_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n man_n of_o jacob_n loin_n in_o earth_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v the_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v he_o for_o in_o that_o phrase_n be_v mean_v their_o send_v out_o their_o emission_n and_o commission_n to_o their_o office_n descend_v to_o their_o work_n and_o ascend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.1_o 2._o in_o his_o resurrection_n those_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o dead_a man_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o that_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n all_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o angel_n stand_v by_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o act_v 1_o reason_n 1_o the_o more_o honourable_a the_o attendant_n and_o minister_n the_o great_a be_v the_o personage_n so_o attend_v but_o our_o lord_n have_v
allege_v scripture_n he_o say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o be_v silent_a he_o reply_v not_o and_o much_o less_o rail_n on_o he_o as_o a_o fantastical_a or_o precise_a person_n but_o reprove_v the_o swearer_n the_o drunkard_n the_o gamester_n the_o unjust_a course_n of_o man_n in_o their_o trade_n sabbath-breaking_a in_o master_n or_o servant_n and_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v return_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o rail_v outright_o on_o he_o he_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o severe_a we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o our_o government_n or_o trade_n or_o he_o may_v find_v other_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o thus_o if_o paul_n speak_v against_o diana_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o craft-master_n live_v by_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n against_o he_o it_o seem_v man_n be_v loath_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o sit_v down_o silent_a and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o the_o word_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n in_o term_n or_o to_o rail_v upon_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o go_v one_o step_n beyond_o the_o devil_n use_v 4._o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o such_o as_o spurn_v against_o it_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o truth_n and_o innocency_n shall_v acquit_v itself_o but_o though_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n patience_n and_o innocency_n yet_o will_v side_n against_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n will_v take_v part_n with_o most_o abject_a and_o base_a person_n and_o bring_v the_o curse_n on_o themselves_o in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o horrible_a riot_n and_o misbehaviour_n but_o the_o hatred_n they_o carry_v against_o goodness_n why_o do_v the_o jew_n band_n themselves_o for_o barrabas_n and_o seek_v to_o acquit_v he_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o love_n in_o he_o know_v they_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n yes_o it_o be_v hatred_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o why_o hate_v they_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o light_n some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o jewish_a generation_n lest_o to_o who_o if_o christ_n be_v weigh_v with_o barrabas_n he_o will_v seem_v too_o light_a barrabas_n shall_v carry_v the_o credit_n and_o defence_n from_o he_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o second_o assault_n which_o be_v the_o place_n that_o satan_n choose_v set_v down_o 1_o in_o general_n the_o holy_a city_n 2_o in_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o holy_a city_n this_o be_v luke_n express_v chap._n 4.9_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n here_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n for_o no_o place_n as_o a_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o holy_a ground_n as_o exod._n 3.5_o mount_v horeb_n where_o moses_n stand_v be_v call_v holy_a ground_n and_o moses_n must_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n but_o this_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o place_n only_o for_o the_o present_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n appear_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v a_o special_a holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o faithful_a city_n be_v long_o before_o this_o become_v a_o harlot_n isa_n 1.21_o and_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o this_o combat_n cry_v out_o against_o jerusalem_n that_o she_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o and_o proclaim_v a_o speedy_a desolation_n against_o she_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 1_o because_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o city_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o 2_o chron._n 7.12_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n for_o myself_o hence_o be_v it_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o god_n holy_a mountain_n dan._n 9.16_o and_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o himself_o wherein_o himself_o keep_v residence_n and_o make_v it_o eminent_a above_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o establish_v even_o all_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o eat_v the_o passeover_n any_o where_o but_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v on_o mount_n moriah_n wherein_o i._o there_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la seculare_fw-la the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salomon_n porch_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o by_o fourteen_o stair_n wherein_o christ_n preach_v often_o and_o peter_n heal_v the_o lame_a man_n act_n 3.3_o and_o probable_o where_o peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n in_o this_o porch_n be_v the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n for_o whole_a burnt-offering_n on_o which_o altar_n the_o fire_n which_o at_o aaron_n first_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fall_v from_o heaven_n levit_fw-la 9_o 2d_o 24._o be_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o when_o aaron_n son_n neglect_v and_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o great_a brazen_a sea_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o and_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o altar_n especial_o their_o foot_n because_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v barefoot_a before_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o they_o holy_a representation_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a the_o latter_a the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n ii_o there_o be_v the_o inner_a court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctum_fw-la or_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v bar_v there_o be_v here_o 1_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n for_o sweet_a perfume_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v evening_n and_o morning_n to_o burn_v the_o holy_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o no_o strange_a incense_n may_v be_v offer_v thereon_o exod._n 30.9_o while_o zachary_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o this_o altar_n offer_v incense_n to_o god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n stand_v and_o foretold_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o through_o who_o god_n savour_v a_o sweet_a smell_n from_o all_o our_o duty_n 2_o in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o seven_o light_n which_o be_v â—ed_v with_o most_o pure_a holy_a oil_n night_n and_o day_n to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a inner_a court_n and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n enlighten_v all_o his_o elect_a with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a light_n 3_o in_o this_o court_n be_v that_o golden_a table_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a shewbread_n be_v ever_o to_o stand_v even_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a flower_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v every_o sabbath_n the_o old_a loaf_n convert_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n set_v themselves_o continual_o before_o god_n be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 4_o in_o this_o court_n be_v that_o costly_a and_o precious_a veil_n of_o blue_a silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sanctum_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o veil_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n a_o notable_a representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n but_o be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o we_o iii_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n
shadow_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o can_v have_v perform_v the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n he_o never_o offer_v and_o make_v good_a any_o sound_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v thing_n only_o worth_a harken_v after_o 4_o will_v he_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n alone_o why_o what_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v herein_o will_v he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o in_o and_o this_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n 5_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v a_o gilt_n he_o intend_v a_o dear_a bargain_n and_o offer_v nothing_o but_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a glory_n he_o will_v rob_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n at_o once_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n both_o external_a and_o eternal_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o eve_n deity_n but_o it_o prove_v mortality_n and_o misery_n he_o promise_v cain_n respect_n and_o love_n if_o he_o can_v make_v abel_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o prove_v the_o cast_n of_o himself_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n family_n reason_n 1_o he_o that_o mean_v not_o in_o true_a deal_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n may_v promise_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n satan_n mean_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n one_o kingdom_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o promise_v all_o as_o one_o 2_o hâ—s_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n make_v he_o large_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o know_v how_o sly_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n steal_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o he_o that_o come_v in_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o become_v a_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n he_o will_v offer_v kingdom_n all_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o satan_n herein_o deal_v as_o jacob_n son_n with_o the_o sichemite_n they_o make_v very_o fair_a promise_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v they_o will_v give_v their_o daughter_n and_o take_v their_o daughter_n and_o dwell_v together_o as_o one_o people_n gen._n 34.16_o but_o they_o talk_v deceitful_o vers_fw-la 13._o intend_v only_o revenge_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o male_n be_v sore_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o circumcise_n satan_n can_v promise_v a_o victory_n to_o ahab_n but_o it_o be_v to_o chase_v he_o before_o his_o enemy_n to_o confusion_n 3_o he_o know_v man_n credulity_n and_o folly_n who_o be_v easy_o take_v with_o fair_a word_n which_o make_v fool_n fain_o their_o eye_n be_v whole_o upon_o thing_n before_o they_o beside_o howsoever_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o be_v fence_v that_o the_o least_o inordinate_a affection_n can_v not_o fasten_v upon_o he_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v he_o yet_o he_o common_o find_v man_n and_o woman_n fit_v for_o his_o turn_n dote_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o needs_o no_o such_o large_a offer_n as_o here_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n but_o for_o less_o commodity_n and_o glory_n than_o that_o in_o one_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 4_o satan_n be_v so_o much_o the_o large_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o imitate_v god_n who_o he_o see_v encourage_v his_o servant_n by_o make_v covenant_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v as_o to_o abraham_n all_o that_o thou_o see_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o now_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n covenant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o same_o satan_n seek_v to_o get_v man_n in_o league_n with_o he_o by_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v to_o one_o man_n because_o that_o carry_v their_o whole_a desire_n and_o as_o god_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o covenant_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v certain_a word_n figure_n character_n ceremony_n and_o charm_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o league_n with_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o league_n use_v 1_o hence_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n satan_n proffer_v earthly_a shadow_n earthly_a kingdom_n thing_n that_o glance_n through_o the_o sense_n worldly_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n all_o at_o once_o the_o best_a of_o which_o be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n 25.23_o act_n 25.23_o thing_n of_o a_o moment_n for_o continuance_n that_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n scarce_o see_v but_o vanish_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o which_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o appendix_n thing_n which_o can_v be_v shadow_v for_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sense_n and_o for_o continuance_n he_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n unshaken_a eternal_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glory_n not_o wither_v or_o fade_v unlike_o the_o glory_n of_o flesh_n of_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n isa_n 40.6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o they_o god_n promise_n all_o serve_v to_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o draw_v man_n near_a god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o see_v we_o have_v these_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n promise_n tend_v to_o fix_v man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o here_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o great_a worldling_n in_o it_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o worship_v himself_o or_o serve_v their_o lust_n or_o embrace_v the_o world_n or_o bow_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a god_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n god_n be_v ever_o as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o his_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o david_n as_o nathan_n witness_v in_o his_o reproof_n 2_o sam._n 12.8_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n house_n his_o lord_n wife_n his_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v little_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o to_o solomon_n he_o promise_v long_a life_n or_o wealth_n or_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o give_v he_o both_o life_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n but_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o a_o liar_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o 1_o he_o want_v power_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o 2_o he_o want_v purpose_n and_o will_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o have_v he_o a_o purpose_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v give_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n do_v not_o he_o envy_v to_o every_o man_n the_o fruition_n of_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n can_v he_o willing_o afford_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a moment_n and_o do_v not_o he_o more_o malign_a christ_n good_a and_o comfort_n than_o all_o other_o because_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o grace_n and_o god_n image_n or_o 3_o wherein_o he_o have_v power_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a devil_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v with_o a_o far_o more_o mischievous_a purpose_n as_o here_o if_o he_o can_v have_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v for_o christ_n overthrow_n for_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o world_n or_o what_o use_n can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o bait_n and_o train_n to_o catch_v man_n by_o it_o into_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o testimony_n
power_n rule_v all_o creature_n and_o overrule_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n whereas_o christ_n power_n as_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n be_v god_n 2_o that_o power_n be_v essential_a infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v personal_a communicate_v by_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n 3_o that_o power_n be_v immutable_a unchangeable_a everlasting_a this_o power_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v determine_v for_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o eternity_n but_o look_v as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n namely_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o then_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o do_v as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v now_o he_o rule_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o he_o manife_v his_o power_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v intercede_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o power_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o a_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v on_o all_o flesh_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o as_o his_o father_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o that_o essential_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o this_o power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n into_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o sweet_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n or_o a_o king_n his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v either_o directive_n or_o coercive_a second_o that_o coercitive_a and_o judiciary_n power_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o king_n against_o rebel_n and_o foe_n to_o his_o state_n and_o person_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_o raise_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v reason_n 1_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o prophecy_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n must_v disperse_v all_o satan_n force_n plant_v against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n do_v proper_o and_o singular_o belong_v unto_o christ_n although_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o do_v not_o other_o beside_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n act._n 8.7_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n unclean_a spirit_n cry_v come_v out_o of_o many_o and_o act._n 16.18_o paul_n turn_v about_o and_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o by_o he_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n faith_n in_o his_o power_n be_v another_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o power_n whence_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o 3_o common_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n power_n and_o other_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 1._o and_o luk._n 4.36_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o other_o exorcist_n do_v 4_o he_o do_v work_v his_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n other_o his_o disciple_n as_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v work_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o follow_v mar._n 16._o ult_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o and_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o set_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o large_a comment_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o except_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_v god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o special_a induction_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o to_o who_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o unreasonable_a creature_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v he_o luke_n 8.25_o who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o disease_n obey_v he_o to_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o immediate_o matth._n 8._o to_o the_o lame_a man_n he_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 9.6_o he_o meet_v a_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n and_o he_o come_v again_o see_v yea_o death_n itself_o hear_v and_o depart_v at_o his_o word_n joh._n 11.44_o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o all_o creature_n all_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o grave_a hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o whatsoever_o resist_v his_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 3_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2.45_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n the_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v break_v all_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n which_o neither_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o for_o never_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hook_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n jaw_n and_o a_o chain_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v leviathan_n limit_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v exercise_v malice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o 4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o perform_v those_o work_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n
friar_n plea_n we_o be_v exempt_v lord_n will_v do_v no_o good_a here_o no_o not_o that_o which_o all_o man_n court_n must_v needs_o excuse_v absence_n by_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a for_o this_o judgement_n seat_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a god_n must_v for_o his_o glory_n truth_n and_o justice_n bring_v every_o man_n to_o this_o tribunal_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a he_o may_v have_v his_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o contrary_o if_o he_o have_v be_v hard-hearted_a and_o impenitent_a he_o may_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o be_v in_o full_a state_n of_o endless_a and_o easeless_a misery_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n oh_o than_o what_o great_a cause_n have_v every_o man_n to_o forecast_v this_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o epicurean_a and_o profane_a practice_n of_o mockery_n who_o put_v far_o from_o they_o this_o evil_a day_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n we_o see_v all_o thing_n alike_o since_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v but_o small_a haste_n and_o thus_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o resolve_v themselves_o on_o a_o most_o wicked_a course_n not_o know_v that_o as_o a_o snare_n it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o though_o slow_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v sure_o and_o make_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o powerful_a 2_o just_a and_o righteous_a describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 3_o strict_a and_o accurate_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n yea_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o father_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o with_o admirable_a swiftness_n his_o train_n and_o attendant_n shall_v be_v the_o archangel_n make_v his_o way_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v and_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n of_o heaven_n from_o who_o multitude_n power_n and_o glory_n this_o come_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o glorious_a and_o yet_o the_o judge_n himself_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o lesser_a star_n so_o shall_v his_o most_o admirable_a glory_n obscure_v they_o all_o this_o appearance_n may_v be_v shadow_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o earthly_a judge_n to_o hold_v assize_n through_o their_o circuit_n attend_v with_o the_o honourable_a noble_n justice_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n yea_o with_o the_o high_a sheriff_n power_n beside_o all_o their_o own_o follower_n by_o which_o great_a state_n and_o attendance_n they_o be_v both_o honour_v and_o aid_v as_o become_v such_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n as_o also_o be_v make_v formidable_a to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v malefactor_n or_o rather_o look_v as_o prince_n go_v to_o their_o parliament_n to_o make_v law_n put_v on_o their_o royal_a robe_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o great_a glory_n even_o so_o shall_v this_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n clothe_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o glory_n but_o shall_v shrink_v at_o it_o and_o melt_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n revel_v 20.11_o john_n see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o pla_fw-la e_fw-la be_v find_v no_o more_o thus_o may_v we_o in_o some_o dark_a resemblance_n something_o conceive_v of_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o add_v not_o a_o little_a moment_n for_o not_o only_o small_a but_o great_a must_v stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a honour_n among_o man_n to_o be_v depute_v the_o lord_n high_a steward_n under_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n what_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o call_v personal_o before_o he_o not_o noble_n only_o but_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bare_a if_o there_o be_v such_o preparation_n and_o state_n among_o man_n for_o the_o trial_n but_o of_o some_o one_o noble_a man_n what_o glory_n may_v we_o conceive_v must_v attend_v the_o mighty_a god_n while_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n not_o only_o mean_a person_n but_o all_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o consideration_n minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a see_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n able_a to_o strike_v oft_o their_o bolt_n of_o sin_n to_o acquit_v they_o from_o terror_n of_o conscience_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o grave_a the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o the_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o their_o release_n who_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o happiness_n who_o wish_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o mighty_a god_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o serve_v to_o strike_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a with_o terror_n and_o dread_n see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o all_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v array_v with_o vengeance_n against_o they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o guilty_a malefactor_n when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n come_v in_o so_o honourable_o attend_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o this_o very_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v strike_v they_o with_o fear_n horror_n and_o a_o azednesse_n and_o force_v they_o to_o all_o miserable_a and_o unavaylable_a shift_n and_o to_o wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n a_o black_a day_n a_o cloudy_a day_n a_o dismal_a day_n this_o day_n be_v come_v and_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o second_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2.2_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n heb._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o righteous_a sceptre_n judgement_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n hitherto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o daniel_n 7.9_o who_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n allude_v to_o the_o white_a ivory_n throne_n of_o solomon_n but_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a the_o whiteness_n betoken_v the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n both_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o concealment_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o secret_a into_o judgement_n eccles_n 12._o he_o will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o daub_v or_o salve_v up_o of_o bad_a matter_n in_o corner_n no_o plead_n of_o lawyer_n who_o crafty_o cloud_v the_o truth_n of_o cause_n for_o gain_n no_o respect_n of_o person_n no_o favour_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o friend_n nor_o fear_v of_o foe_n or_o any_o displeasure_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o inducement_n by_o gift_n which_o blind_a man_n eye_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n the_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n
it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n 2_o how_o christ_n come_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o etc._n etc._n 3_o why_o he_o choose_v that_o place_n 2_o a_o vision_n represent_v here_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 2_o how_o he_o represent_v they_o he_o show_v he_o 3_o how_o long_o the_o sight_n last_v in_o a_o moment_n say_v luke_n 2_o dart_v itself_o in_o it_o 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o in_o luke_n 3_o the_o condition_n in_o it_o 1_o the_o matter_n worship_v i_o 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o if_o it_o be_v but_o external_o 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o denial_n but_o jesus_n answer_v 2_o the_o manner_n avoid_v satan_n sharp_a in_o the_o title_n satan_n commandment_n avoid_v 3_o the_o reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o 1_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o precept_n in_o it_o 1_o person_n to_o who_o thou_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n body_n 2_o matter_n shall_v worship_n &_o serve_v i_o divine_a worship_n 3_o object_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o 3_o the_o issue_n 1_o christ_n victory_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 1_o when_o christ_n have_v stout_o resist_v 2_o when_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v in_o luke_n 3_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v avoid_v satan_n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o for_o a_o season_n say_v luke_n 2_o his_o triumph_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n set_v as_o a_o star_n before_o it_o and_o behold_v 2_o what_o we_o must_v behold_v 1_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o christ_n here_o 1_o when_o they_o come_v 2_o to_o who_o they_o come_v 3_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n 2_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o where_o 1_o how_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o by_o adore_v he_o as_o conqueror_n comfort_v his_o soul_n vex_v with_o temptation_n body_n pine_v with_o fast_v 2_o why_o they_o do_v so_o not_o for_o necessity_n on_o christ_n part_n but_o their_o own_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n temptation_n matth_n 4._o verse_n 1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o then_o come_v the_o temper_n to_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a baptism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a word_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o stand_v in_o temptation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o public_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v in_o who_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o believer_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o evident_o to_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o he_o who_o be_v set_v a_o part_n and_o send_v from_o his_o father_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n bring_v we_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o satan_n confusion_n and_o our_o own_o rescue_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o we_o whereof_o if_o we_o will_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o best_a attention_n affection_n petition_n to_o hear_v with_o readiness_n receive_v with_o gladness_n and_o practice_v with_o fruitfulness_n such_o holy_a instruction_n as_o this_o treatise_n will_v abundant_o afford_v unto_o we_o wherein_o must_v be_v handle_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o preparation_n to_o christ_n combat_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o with_o the_o several_a assault_n from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 11._o 3_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o preparation_n have_v three_o part_n 1_o christ_n enter_v the_o list_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o his_o expect_v of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o abode_n and_o converse_v there_o 3_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o first_o part_n be_v enlarge_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o this_o combat_n be_v then._n 2_o the_o person_n oppose_v jesus_n 3_o his_o guide_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o point_n be_v afford_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n 1_o how_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4.1_o 2_o what_o company_n he_o have_v he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1.13_o 3_o what_o be_v his_o employment_n 1_o he_o be_v tempt_v luk._n 4.2_o 2_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o afterward_o be_v hungry_a which_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o three_o general_a part_n namely_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n adversary_n stand_v in_o three_o circumstance_n 1_o the_o time_n then_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n she_o tempter_n before_o call_v a_o devil_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n he_o come_v the_o first_o circumstance_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o word_n then_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o supplement_n but_o of_o reference_n unto_o the_o former_a history_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v as_o mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o note_n the_o present_a tense_n into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v direct_o from_o jordan_n into_o the_o wilderness_n then_o 1_o when_o christ_n undertake_v his_o high-office_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v 3_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o 4_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o doct._n the_o more_o god_n grace_v his_o child_n the_o more_o satan_n let_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v they_o hence_o note_n that_o the_o more_o god_n do_v grace_v any_o man_n or_o advance_v he_o in_o gift_n or_o place_n the_o more_o do_v satan_n set_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v he_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v ever_o set_v upon_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v but_o now_o his_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n baptise_v he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_z giving_z testimony_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n now_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o most_o violent_a temptation_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n therein_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o gratify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o satan_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o both_o moses_n be_v
this_o miracle_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o 4_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v bid_v battle_n offer_v opportunity_n and_o provoke_v his_o adversary_n to_o the_o combat_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o fast_n and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o his_o hunger_n wherein_o also_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v imitate_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o opportunity_n or_o advantage_n to_o satan_n who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o seek_v and_o take_v enough_o as_o we_o may_v not_o tempt_v god_n so_o we_o may_v not_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n but_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o he_o and_o watch_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n mark_v 14.38_o yea_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o and_o prevent_v his_o advantage_n and_o shun_v all_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o may_v assault_v we_o as_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o christ_n fast_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o time_n gratia_fw-la iii_o christ_n fast_v no_o long_o nor_o short_a time_n than_o forty_o day_n for_o five_o reason_n moses_n in_o monâ—e_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la elias_n in_o itinere_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o fast_o so_o long_o why_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o ans_fw-fr for_o these_o reason_n 1_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o type_n as_o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o it_o so_o will_v christ_n here_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o he_o exceed_v not_o his_o number_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v too_o inhuman_a and_o cruel_a against_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n in_o our_o time_n he_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v strain_v one_o trick_n above_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o above_o his_o fellow-servant_n 3_o he_o will_v not_o fast_v less_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v less_o than_o the_o prophet_n nor_o unlike_o they_o 4_o he_o will_v not_o fast_v more_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o deity_n now_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o devil_n 5_o he_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o heretic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n if_o he_o have_v fast_v long_o than_o moses_n and_o elias_n he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v no_o true_a man_n but_o only_o in_o show_n incarnate_a quest_n why_o be_v it_o add_v that_o he_o fast_v forty_o night_n ans_fw-fr for_o these_o reason_n reason_n forty_o night_n add_v for_o two_o reason_n 1_o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o keep_v who_o fast_v many_o day_n together_o but_o eat_v at_o night_n as_o daniel_n fast_v for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o nor_o like_o the_o turkish_a fast_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v a_o star_n eat_v any_o thing_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v or_o hog_n flesh_n nor_o yet_o like_o the_o papist_n fast_o who_o though_o they_o say_v they_o fast_o forty_o day_n both_o to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o tithe_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o can_v feed_v well_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o night_n 2_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n to_o spend_v his_o night_n well_o as_o well_o as_o his_o day_n not_o spend_v they_o out_o in_o sleep_n but_o in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o fast_v for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n his_o body_n be_v preserve_v without_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v without_o meat_n far_o unlike_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o their_o fasting-day_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o gluttony_n luxury_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n duty_n doct._n fast_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n this_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o great_a necessity_n this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v both_o for_o the_o entrance_n and_o comfortable_a continuance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n both_o general_a and_o special_a this_o nehemiah_n know_v well_o when_o hear_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n he_o fast_v certain_a day_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o and_o ezra_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n to_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n homeward_o and_o safe_a from_o their_o enemy_n chap._n 8._o v._n 21._o see_v also_o act._n 13.3_o reason_n 1_o fast_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n help_v forward_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o call_n as_o 1_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o joel_n 2.12_o turn_v you_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v and_o weep_v 2_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o prayer_n sanctifi_v fast_v so_o fast_v strengthen_v prayer_n otherwise_o to_o place_n god_n worship_n in_o fast_v be_v to_o make_v the_o belly_n the_o god_n 3_o it_o help_v forward_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n dan._n 9.3_o confer_v with_o 20.21_o as_o daniel_n be_v pray_v and_o fast_v gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n 4_o it_o add_v strength_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o christian_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o a_o three_o that_o come_v in_o to_o take_v the_o spirit_n part_n and_o so_o help_v to_o the_o victory_n by_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n 2_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o exercise_n appear_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o 1_o if_o we_o want_v public_a or_o private_a benefit_n fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v they_o seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o benjamite_n after_o two_o sore_a overthrow_n by_o this_o mean_v get_v the_o victory_n jud._n 20.28_o annah_n by_o the_o same_o obtain_v her_o samuel_n and_o david_n fast_v for_o his_o child_n life_n 2_o if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o public_a or_o personal_a judgement_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o be_v divert_v religious_a fast_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o defensive_a armour_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o hester_n save_v her_o people_n from_o hamans_n devise_n and_o of_o the_o ninivites_n turn_v away_o the_o destruction_n threaten_v by_o jonah_n by_o fast_v and_o humble_v themselves_o 3_o if_o we_o be_v to_o attempt_v public_a or_o private_a duty_n hereby_o we_o must_v fit_v ourselves_o and_o obtain_v success_n and_o blessing_n so_o do_v nehemiah_n and_o ezra_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v act._n 13.3_o yea_o christ_n himself_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o he_o choose_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 6.12_o 13._o 3_o daily_a experience_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o religious_a fast_n for_o 1_o how_o many_o man_n observe_v in_o themselves_o that_o for_o want_v of_o this_o duty_n they_o grow_v dull_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o heavy_a in_o holy_a practice_n yea_o empty_a of_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o may_v think_v the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v renew_v this_o exercise_n they_o find_v themselves_o more_o ripe_a and_o ready_a more_o quick_a and_o able_a to_o good_a duty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v new_a soul_n give_v they_o 2_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o more_o conscionable_o a_o man_n carry_v himself_o the_o more_o busy_o satan_n do_v bestir_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v he_o not_o need_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fence_v himself_o with_o coat-armour_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n and_o protection_n if_o a_o good_a magistrate_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o place_n how_o do_v satan_n storm_n and_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o he_o because_o he_o think_v that_o then_o his_o kingdom_n must_v down_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v first_o sanctify_v it_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o christ_n do_v use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v the_o great_a want_n of_o this_o so_o needful_a a_o duty_n what_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n against_o who_o satan_n most_o shoot_v enter_v thus_o into_o his_o call_n as_o christ_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o by_o gift_n favour_n or_o otherwise_o get_v live_n and_o office_n but_o to_o god_n they_o go_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o little_a good_a be_v do_v
because_o they_o find_v good_a entertainment_n in_o we_o our_o disposition_n be_v like_o a_o mutinous_a city_n that_o be_v not_o only_o besiege_v with_o strong_a enemy_n without_o but_o with_o false_a traitor_n within_o ready_a to_o betray_v it_o contrary_o christ_n temptation_n if_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o be_v external_a present_v by_o outward_a voice_n and_o object_n to_o his_o outward_a sense_n but_o present_o by_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o unchangeable_a holiness_n of_o his_o will_n discern_v and_o repel_v that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v within_o he_o and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o they_o 4_o this_o be_v a_o history_n wherein_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o other_o scripture_n but_o that_o satan_n shall_v come_v bodily_a or_o assume_v a_o shape_n be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eve_n and_o samuel_n if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v in_o what_o bodily_a shape_n he_o come_v here_o i_o be_o with_o the_o scripture_n silent_a only_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n as_o the_o gross_a papist_n say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o use_n in_o the_o world_n then_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a note_n note_n that_o themselves_o think_v this_o habit_n the_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n as_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v since_o prove_v for_o never_o do_v the_o devil_n in_o any_o habit_n so_o prevail_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o this_o antichristian_a weed_n 1_o note_v hence_o what_o move_v satan_n thus_o to_o come_v himself_o christ_n come_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n come_v of_o himself_o namely_o his_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o will_n he_o come_v unsent_a for_o christ_n come_v not_o but_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n come_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v about_o they_o will_v look_v to_o the_o motion_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v for_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v and_o whither_o it_o tend_v whether_o they_o be_v lead_v or_o undertake_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o look_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o whether_o good_a in_o they_o whether_o convenient_a in_o circumstance_n whether_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o they_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n on_o it_o whereas_o who_o satan_n carry_v they_o look_v for_o no_o warrant_n they_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n and_o execute_v their_o own_o lust_n humour_n and_o desire_n yea_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v best_a they_o look_v for_o no_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a every_o thing_n be_v begin_v as_o with_o a_o left_a hand_n they_o be_v without_o blessing_n and_o protection_n see_v this_o difference_n between_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n 1_o king_n 22._o ahab_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n but_o jehoshaphat_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o issue_n yes_o ahab_n be_v strange_o slay_v a_o mighty_a man_n by_o chance_n draw_v a_o bow_n hit_v into_o a_o joint_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o slay_v he_o but_o jehoshaphat_n be_v marvellous_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o warrant_n in_o your_o action_n ask_v your_o heart_n whether_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o come_v of_o yourselves_o and_o then_o you_o come_v of_o yourselves_o when_o either_o you_o have_v no_o word_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n see_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n cross_v not_o one_o another_o and_o one_o never_o direct_v but_o by_o the_o other_o so_o if_o you_o be_v cross_v in_o your_o action_n or_o attempt_n cast_v a_o eye_n back_o to_o that_o which_o move_v you_o to_o it_o or_o whether_o you_o go_v by_o warrant_n or_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n if_o you_o have_v go_v and_o the_o spirit_n not_o lead_v you_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v cross_v look_v on_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n act._n 19.16_o who_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o evil_a spirit_n take_v advantage_n on_o the_o want_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o naked_a and_o wound_a note_v 2._o observe_v the_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o thus_o visible_o come_v against_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o have_v he_o forget_v it_o while_o it_o yet_o sound_v no_o he_o begin_v all_o his_o temptation_n thus_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o do_v he_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o the_o devil_n confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v matth._n 8._o and_o he_o know_v by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o accomplishment_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o judah_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o bethlehem_n who_o john_n go_v before_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n he_o know_v the_o shepherd_n testimony_n yea_o reason_n satan_n will_v assaâ—l_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o four_o reason_n the_o angel_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o know_v well_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest_n what_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o policy_n so_o visible_o to_o assail_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o god_n in_o justice_n besot_v he_o that_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v encounter_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o overthrow_n 2_o though_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v his_o head_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yet_o his_o malice_n make_v he_o fearless_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o christ_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n himself_o can_v be_v but_o condemn_v 3_o he_o will_v against_o his_o knowledge_n show_v his_o malice_n to_o god_n in_o molest_v and_o trouble_v his_o bless_a son_n for_o here_o and_o daily_o he_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o god_n have_v he_o in_o chain_n so_o overrule_v his_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o proclaim_v christ_n in_o all_o age_n the_o promise_a seed_n who_o have_v break_v his_o head_n he_o which_o thus_o embolden_v himself_o to_o come_v against_o christ_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o be_v thou_o as_o just_a as_o job_n yea_o be_v thou_o as_o innocent_a as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o he_o come_v not_o so_o bodily_a and_o visible_o to_o we_o as_o to_o christ_n we_o know_v if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o can_v possess_v even_o any_o of_o our_o body_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o demoniak_v he_o can_v assume_v a_o body_n also_o to_o terrify_v or_o delude_v we_o with_o all_o if_o god_n suffer_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n example_n so_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n when_o man_n give_v up_o god_n service_n and_o undertake_v to_o be_v agent_n for_o satan_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n for_o his_o better_a familiarity_n with_o they_o as_o to_z witch_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o come_v not_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n so_o ordinary_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o ignorant_a and_o popish_a time_n and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o even_o in_o visible_a shape_n he_o may_v neither_o terrify_v nor_o delude_v nor_o grow_v familiar_a with_o we_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v force_v he_o to_o come_v to_o we_o more_o secret_o and_o spiritual_o by_o wicked_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n partly_o from_o himself_o immediate_o and_o partly_o mediate_o from_o other_o and_o see_v we_o can_v hinder_v his_o come_n to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o prepare_v against_o he_o for_o as_o we_o can_v hinder_v bird_n from_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o we_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v nest_n on_o our_o head_n so_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o fly_a motion_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o need_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o settle_v in_o we_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o the_o tempter_n come_v
come_v two_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o tempter_n come_v answ_n by_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1_o whensoever_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a than_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o tempter_n come_v sometime_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n by_o extenuate_v it_o why_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o a_o grain_n as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n now_o come_v the_o tempter_n god_n spirit_n never_o persuade_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v little_a sometime_o by_o the_o utility_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o oh_o it_o be_v profitable_a by_o one_o oath_n or_o lie_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a gainer_n and_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a but_o now_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n command_v thou_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n great_a advantage_n much_o less_o thy_o own_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o win_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n sometime_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o defraud_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n why_o thou_o be_v but_o young_a thou_o may_v game_n and_o swear_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v wanton_a now_o thou_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v thy_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o every_o day_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n be_v plain_o come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v wish_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o neither_o adulterer_n nor_o whoremonger_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o remove_v the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n why_o who_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o repentance_n wipe_v off_o all_o score_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o god_n spirit_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o withal_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v dissuade_v from_o any_o good_a belong_v to_o thou_o the_o tempter_n come_v who_o as_o he_o can_v make_v vice_n seem_v beautiful_a so_o virtue_n to_o seem_v ugly_a he_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o religion_n in_o great_a friendliness_n 1_o from_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n how_o can_v thou_o poor_a weakling_n bear_v such_o a_o yoke_n certain_o thou_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o strictness_n thou_o may_v set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o thou_o will_v soon_o look_v back_o and_o prove_v a_o apostate_n but_o here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v for_o god_n spirit_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o howsoever_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v and_o perfect_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2_o from_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o small_a necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o disgrace_n it_o carry_v among_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o here_o be_v the_o tempter_n come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n further_o he_o can_v dissuade_v from_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_v long_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o thou_o own_o business_n be_v such_o as_o can_v give_v thou_o leave_v ever_o to_o attain_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o because_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o point_n belong_v not_o but_o to_o divine_n for_o a_o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n a_o little_a knowledge_n be_v best_a here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o god_n spirit_n bid_v private_a man_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o commend_v private_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n further_o he_o can_v discourage_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n by_o suggest_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v to_o savour_v of_o too_o much_o purity_n at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v count_v but_o scrupulousness_n and_o too_o much_o curiosity_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n but_o thyself_o so_o will_v man_n deal_v with_o thou_o why_o thou_o live_v as_o though_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o god_n mercy_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n never_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n but_o encourage_v the_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n last_o in_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a temptation_n let_v we_o look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v sense_n of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v compassionate_a to_o we_o in_o both_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n in_o this_o first_o and_o fierce_a assault_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o inference_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n which_o be_v on_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o evil_n in_o which_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n direct_o 1_o to_o impugn_v god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o that_o notable_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n satan_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o this_o a_o question_n as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v how_o cunning_o he_o tie_v his_o policy_n together_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o credit_n faith_n fail_v of_o itself_o 3_o because_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o because_o of_o his_o great_a hunger_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o supply_v it_o to_o call_v his_o own_o divinity_n into_o question_n 4_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v himself_o in_o these_o particular_n stand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n general_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o to_o think_v for_o 1_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v direct_o fit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n 2_o gluttony_n be_v a_o excessive_a eat_n of_o more_o than_o needs_o whereas_o satan_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n will_v at_o his_o desire_n eat_v to_o the_o necessary_a sustain_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o great_a gluttony_n to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n in_o extreme_a hunger_n belly-god_n and_o glutton_n satiate_v themselves_o with_o other_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delicate_a dish_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v distrust_n in_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sufficient_a and_o due_a mean_n to_o relieve_v his_o present_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a in_o power_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o voice_n pretend_v then_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v thou_o else_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a man_n god_n satan_n direct_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o note_v how_o satan_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v christ_n be_v his_o son_n satan_n know_v it_o and_o after_o confess_v it_o yet_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n although_o he_o have_v see_v it_o confirm_v by_o two_o strange_a sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n when_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n say_v what_o have_v god_n say_v thus_o and_o thus_o why_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o
parent_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o kind_n in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 6_o if_o they_o will_v administer_v the_o communion_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n against_o this_o their_o sacrilegious_a practice_n we_o have_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v 3_o this_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n in_o peter_n fictitious_a chair_n or_o the_o company_n of_o cardinal_n what_o write_v of_o man_n can_v have_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n word_n have_v or_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n now_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n use_v 4._o whatsoever_o writing_n do_v indeed_o confirm_v error_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o judgement_n therefore_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n 1_o because_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o in_o hebrew_n not_o 3_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n oracle_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o 4_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o any_o of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n mâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o humane_a history_n be_v best_a use_v but_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o their_o authority_n use_v 5._o see_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o right_a use_n it_o be_v the_o only_a hammer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o storm_v not_o at_o frothy_a and_o foolish_a delivery_n or_o at_o professor_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o ungirt_a and_o can_v take_v liberty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o listen_v only_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n that_o right_o preach_v and_o profess_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n malice_n christ_n innocency_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n can_v not_o fence_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 6._o last_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n so_o beset_v with_o enemy_n to_o have_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a a_o word_n 1_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o preach_v and_o right_o divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n particular_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o noble_a have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o in_o a_o equal_a large_a manner_n the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o the_o letter_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o rom._n 3.2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o if_o we_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n job_n 22.22_o and_o prov._n 22._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a stay_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o no_o thief_n nor_o robber_n can_v steal_v it_o no_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o with_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mary_n good_a part_n which_o be_v never_o take_v from_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v from_o we_o be_v a_o perpetual_a freehold_n iv_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o allegation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o negative_a part_n man_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a and_o ordinary_a man_n and_o much_o less_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o that_o be_v preserve_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o his_o body_n by_o bread_n be_v mean_v all_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o meat_n drink_n rest_n sleep_n physic_n recreation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o hear_v bread_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o mean_n of_o sustenance_n as_o flesh_n fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n blessing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v sustain_v our_o body_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n a_o common_a hebraisme_n verbum_fw-la for_o â—es_n and_o more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v man_n so_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v decreeed_o command_v or_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v life_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n in_o more_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v now_o have_v bread_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hungry_a or_o else_o i_o can_v live_v but_o thou_o speak_v like_o thyself_o if_o my_o father_n word_n be_v to_o sustain_v i_o without_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v live_v thereby_o without_o bread_n my_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o almighty_a and_o do_v what_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 8.3_o by_o moses_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o be_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v he_o feed_v they_o with_o man_n forty_o year_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o by_o every_o word_n and_o mean_n which_o himself_o appoint_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v distrust_v my_o father_n providence_n and_o turn_v all_o these_o stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o if_o his_o word_n come_v not_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v all_o this_o bread_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o expect_v his_o word_n and_o not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o thou_o the_o negative_a part_n afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o doct._n outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.15_o man_n life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n man_n outward_a mean_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o we_o make_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o man_n life_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v their_o insufficiency_n 1_o bread_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n 1_o bread_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o staft_z of_o bread_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v break_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v but_o fade_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bread_n hence_o be_v the_o sentence_n accomplish_v against_o many_o leu._n 26.26_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o he_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n for_o many_o day_n but_o a_o secret_a poison_n be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o die_v as_o of_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n so_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o yea_o although_o our_o bread_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o mannah_n do_v yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v job_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 2_o clothes_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o natural_a heat_n clothes_n 1_o clothes_n but_o yet_o raiment_n of_o itself_o can_v keep_v he_o warm_v hag._n 1.6_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a and_o of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o no_o heat_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 1.1_o physic_n 3_o physic_n 3_o physic_n be_v a_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o regain_v health_n and_o strength_n distemper_v or_o decay_v but_o asa_n
quantity_n as_o base_a in_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v by_o this_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o the_o coarse_a fare_n of_o daniel_n ii_o without_o mean_n god_n word_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v as_o moses_n elias_n mean_n ii_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v immediate_o before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o already_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o can_v further_o if_o he_o please_v iii_o against_o mean_n as_o the_o disciple_n send_v out_o mean_n iii_o against_o all_o mean_n be_v promise_v if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o three_o child_n though_o cast_v into_o it_o when_o it_o burn_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o band_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o word_n and_o thus_o most_o apt_o he_o return_v the_o temptation_n man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a also_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o mean_n yea_o without_o and_o against_o mean_n and_o therefore_o where_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v have_v mean_n god_n word_n say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o my_o father_n word_n can_v still_o sustain_v i_o without_o bread_n as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o forty_o day_n already_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o reason_n which_o give_v be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o they_o now_o when_o they_o be_v psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v by_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o power_n and_o secret_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o god_n all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o create_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v still_o renew_v and_o that_o daily_a and_o yearly_a as_o it_o be_v again_o create_v joh._n 1.3_o in_o that_o word_n be_v life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o live_a thing_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n every_o man_n know_v by_o nature_n that_o god_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n and_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_o mountain_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n but_o nature_n teach_v not_o how_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o what_o mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v his_o work_n so_o in_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o word_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o creature_n fall_v to_o nothing_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 3_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o word_n show_v how_o to_o get_v they_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n a_o right_a tenure_n and_o a_o pure_a use_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n of_o they_o 4_o the_o same_o word_n carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v they_o feed_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n quest_n but_o how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n ans_fw-fr by_o god_n word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v his_o decree_n and_o will_n but_o a_o powerful_a commandment_n and_o effectual_a to_o which_o all_o his_o creature_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v man_n when_o they_o attempt_v and_o perform_v any_o great_a matter_n because_o their_o power_n be_v small_a must_v use_v great_a labour_n and_o many_o instrument_n and_o help_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v psal_n 33.9_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o god_n psal_n 147.15_o he_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n here_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o the_o senslesseness_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o vastness_n and_o fierceness_n hinder_v not_o his_o word_n but_o without_o delay_n yea_o with_o marvellous_a celerity_n and_o swiftness_n they_o execute_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o darkness_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o christ_n passion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n it_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o or_o stand_v still_o if_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n or_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o and_o present_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a calm_a if_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o ice_n shall_v melt_v psa_n 147.18_o if_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n he_o shall_v set_v jonah_n on_o dry_a land_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o he_o command_v the_o solid_a and_o senseless_a earth_n it_o shall_v hear_v and_o rend_v to_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n if_o he_o command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v it_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n if_o he_o command_v dead_a man_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o man_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o as_o god_n can_v see_v without_o eye_n and_o reach_v without_o hand_n so_o also_o do_v he_o speak_v without_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o light_n the_o firmament_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o his_o work_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n without_o ear_n neither_o want_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o his_o pleasure_n manifest_a to_o the_o most_o senseless_a creature_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o mean_n of_o maintain_v they_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o this_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o god_n word_n do_v thou_o want_v mean_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n consider_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o rain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n fruitful_a without_o the_o rain_n this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o air_n light_n without_o and_o before_o either_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n gen._n 1.3_o this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a before_o the_o rain_n have_v ever_o fall_v upon_o it_o gen._n 2.5_o want_v thou_o bread_n god_n have_v not_o lock_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v another_o word_n which_o if_o thou_o hear_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n thou_o shall_v live_v without_o bread_n asa_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o 2_o chrp._n 14.11_o for_o he_o be_v with_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n he_o look_v up_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v by_o many_o or_o few_o or_o by_o none_o have_v thou_o mean_v of_o live_v yet_o depend_v on_o this_o word_n thy_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o bread_n or_o in_o abundance_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n neither_o restorative_n quail_n nor_o heavenly_a manna_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o life_n how_o often_o do_v god_n blow_v upon_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o word_n use_v 2._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v fence_v the_o heart_n
infer_v two_o contrary_a conclusion_n both_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o and_o both_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 3_o he_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o strait_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n without_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o refore_o he_o care_v not_o in_o which_o extreme_a he_o can_v thrust_v we_o so_o as_o we_o keep_v out_o of_o that_o mean_v appoint_v he_o hate_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n love_v 4_o he_o know_v the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v no_o mean_a but_o be_v rather_o dispose_v to_o any_o vice_n in_o extremity_n than_o to_o rest_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n fit_v we_o according_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o cast_v we_o first_o in_o one_o extreme_a then_o in_o another_o and_o hold_v we_o there_o where_o we_o best_o please_v ourselves_o hence_o we_o account_v extreme_n virtue_n 5_o many_o be_v the_o byway_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n on_o all_o hand_n there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o the_o devil_n carry_v such_o incessant_a malice_n to_o man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o which_o of_o they_o a_o man_n come_v to_o hell_n so_o he_o come_v at_o length_n use_v beware_v then_o of_o satan_n subtlety_n of_o his_o contrariety_n and_o extremity_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o profane_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o devotion_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o superstitious_a in_o which_o extreme_a he_o hold_v the_o blind_a and_o devout_a papist_n who_o worship_n both_o false_a god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a worship_n act._n 17._o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v the_o athenian_n with_o superstition_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o see_v a_o altar_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o will_v worship_v god_n in_o device_n which_o he_o never_o command_v and_o place_n it_o in_o thing_n which_o indeed_o hinder_v it_o and_o so_o some_o hate_n popery_n but_o not_o profaneness_n satan_n aim_v also_o at_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v he_o idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o preach_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o because_o where_o vision_n fail_v people_n perish_v but_o if_o he_o can_v hold_v a_o man_n in_o idleness_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v he_o to_o preach_v either_o of_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o flattery_n or_o for_o preferment_n or_o vain_o and_o unsound_o and_o then_o the_o more_o he_o preach_v he_o like_v he_o never_o the_o worse_o or_o malicious_o against_o good_a man_n and_o good_a way_n and_o then_o he_o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o satan_n if_o he_o must_v needs_o preach_v will_v do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o will_v first_o have_v man_n slack_a of_o all_o conscience_n of_o do_v or_o obey_v that_o hear_v their_o master_n will_n and_o not_o do_v it_o their_o stripe_n may_v be_v the_o more_o if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o but_o see_v a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n than_o he_o will_v make_v he_o scrupulous_a and_o make_v needless_a question_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v in_o judge_v of_o one_o own_o estate_n he_o will_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n never_o elect_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o he_o he_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v hypocrisy_n god_n never_o love_v he_o so_o many_o sin_n so_o great_a fall_n such_o unworthiness_n as_o never_o be_v in_o any_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o faith_n withstand_v this_o temptation_n then_o come_v pride_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a dejection_n and_o make_v he_o think_v his_o election_n so_o sure_a as_o though_o he_o take_v all_o unlawful_a liberty_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v oh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o the_o father_n hate_v he_o sometime_o to_o destroy_v boldness_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v suggest_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v now_o the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a and_o have_v no_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a blow_v over_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o man_n by_o degree_n to_o think_v what_o a_o fool_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n now_o be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o dangerous_a as_o other_o be_v nor_o himself_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o now_o the_o sadness_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v off_o he_o grow_v merry_a and_o too_o too_o light_a forget_v all_o his_o former_a heaviness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n he_o get_v beyond_o many_o in_o these_o extreme_a course_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n number_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a scorn_v of_o religion_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n who_o name_n they_o can_v abide_v some_o of_o these_o be_v sometime_o call_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o satan_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a corner_n he_o will_v have_v they_o zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o the_o master_n will_v not_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o tare_n before_o harvest_n they_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n but_o grow_v resolute_a in_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o civil_a thing_n how_o many_o example_n of_o man_n have_v we_o extreme_o covetous_a in_o their_o youth_n but_o prodigal_a and_o voluptuous_a in_o extremity_n in_o their_o age_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o instance_n rule_v to_o avoid_v these_o extremity_n of_o satan_n 1_o look_v we_o still_o to_o the_o word_n which_o point_v we_o our_o way_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isa_n 30.21_o 2_o watch_n we_o the_o fickleness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o barbarian_n act._n 28.4_o 6._o who_o account_v paul_n a_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n at_o one_o time_n 3_o consider_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v eager_o set_v upon_o and_o suspect_v it_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_n and_o satan_n hand_n be_v likely_a in_o it_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o never_o be_v we_o so_o violent_a for_o god_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o world_n cast_v thyself_o down_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o presumption_n for_o the_o allegation_n follow_v will_v persuade_v he_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o he_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n we_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o doct._n satan_n do_v incessant_o labour_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o presumption_n and_o vainglory_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o head_n and_o this_o presumption_n in_o a_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o we_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o any_o word_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o vain_a hope_n without_o warrant_n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o presumption_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o israel_n go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o philistines_n and_o be_v slay_v about_o four_o thousand_o man_n but_o they_o will_v make_v another_o onset_n more_o wary_o as_o they_o think_v than_o before_o they_o will_v send_v for_o the_o ark_n from_o shilo_n to_o save_v they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o host_n all_o israel_n give_v a_o shout_n that_o the_o earth_n ring_v of_o it_o presume_v that_o now_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o god_n discomfit_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o footman_n and_o the_o ark_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o vain_o confident_a be_v take_v the_o priest_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n slay_v eli_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o such_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n never_o come_v at_o shilo_n more_o numb_a 14._o after_o the_o man_n be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v return_v and_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o land_n be_v good_a and_o fat_a but_o the_o wall_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v son_n of_o anak_n giant_n than_o the_o people_n murmur_v and_o disinherit_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v wander_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n
special_a for_o thus_o long_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o force_n 3_o pray_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o duty_n and_o way_n for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o gen._n 24.7_o abraham_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o this_o angel_n prosper_v his_o journey_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n appear_v by_o moses_n his_o message_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n numb_a 20.16_o be_v ill_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o duty_n be_v it_o more_o faithful_o practise_v will_v bring_v home_o much_o more_o success_n and_o comfort_n than_o many_o man_n find_v in_o their_o labour_n who_o scarce_o know_v whence_o or_o how_o their_o prosperity_n come_v unto_o they_o obj._n if_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n in_o humane_a form_n and_o as_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o as_o ancient_o they_o do_v with_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v certain_o no_v such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n need_v such_o heavenly_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o heaven_n 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o daily_o 4_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n in_o bodily_a shape_n and_o apparition_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n open_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o eloshaes_n servant_n see_v their_o comfortable_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v no_o body_n to_o appear_v in_o verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o second_o temptation_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o his_o resistance_n 2_o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 4.5_o jam._n 4.5_o i._o christ_n resist_v and_o yield_v not_o albeit_o he_o hear_v scripture_n allege_v why_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o our_o lord_n perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o satan_n and_o 2_o that_o scripture_n abuse_v bind_v not_o to_o obedience_n 3_o that_o scripture_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o carry_v something_o in_o it_o beside_o scripture_n and_o then_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v it_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o allegation_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o try_v whither_o they_o tend_v if_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o refuse_v they_o ii_o christ_n resist_v but_o not_o without_o reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o collation_n and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o one_o may_v overthrow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o not_o in_o way_n of_o contrariety_n but_o of_o commentary_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n shut_v his_o mouth_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o wicked_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o text_n he_o have_v allege_v by_o add_v detract_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o meaning_n ans_fw-fr this_o might_n indeed_o have_v confound_v he_o sufficient_o but_o our_o saviour_n his_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o victorious_a for_o we_o but_o exemplary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v herein_o train_v in_o our_o fight_n and_o encounter_v 1_o to_o hold_n close_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v again_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v how_o he_o buckle_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o foil_n and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v 2_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o testimony_n but_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v as_o well_o know_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v discover_v his_o subtlety_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n every_o man_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o 3_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o although_o satan_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o nor_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o no_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o nor_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o can_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o papist_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o common_a man_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o because_o heretic_n his_o instrument_n do_v abuse_v they_o the_o laiety_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a no_o abuse_n in_o one_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n in_o another_o as_o for_o example_n a_o murderer_n use_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v not_o another_o use_n a_o sword_n or_o that_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o necessary_a a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o proud_a person_n abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n to_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z and_o refuse_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o more_o necessary_a food_n because_o a_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n must_v the_o sheep_n cast_v away_o their_o fleece_n no_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o must_v reject_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v they_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o divine_a or_o civil_a use_n but_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a without_o their_o use_n it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n idolater_n have_v abuse_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v forbear_v they_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n speak_v doct._n the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o speaking-decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o this_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o devil_n deut._n 17.9_o 10._o in_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o people_n must_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n now_o this_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o mouth_n all_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n josh_n 1.7_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o joshua_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n
over_o they_o but_o his_o vicar_n neither_o love_n they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o popish_a canon_n law_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o read_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o cold_o without_o fervency_n and_o love_n experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o thus_o he_o read_v much_o his_o profit_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a 3_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o veil_n be_v natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n where_o the_o former_a be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n read_v and_o know_v be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n where_o faith_n be_v absent_a and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o become_v unprofitable_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o a_o wicked_a heart_n no_o man_n put_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o fusty_a cask_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n want_v sound_a understanding_n because_o they_o want_v sound_a conscience_n hos_fw-la 14.10_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v right_a but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n in_o they_o 4_o with_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o hundred_o time_n either_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o for_o vainglory_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o preferment_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o never_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 5_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v only_o able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n pope_n council_n and_o only_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v and_o never_o look_v after_o god_n spirit_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_v into_o and_o tumble_v in_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v meditation_n diligence_n keep_v of_o order_n and_o time_n special_a application_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o now_o follow_v some_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n thus_o qualify_v must_v learn_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o try_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v or_o no._n rule_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o text_n conference_n of_o scripture_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o plain_a place_n expound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a thus_o nehem._n 8.8_o ezra_n open_v the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o original_n so_o the_o berean_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v christ_n resurrection_n act_v 2.16_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o he_o appeal_v to_o another_o testimony_n in_o 1_o king_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o hard_a place_n to_o exercise_v man_n sense_n and_o try_v their_o diligence_n in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a place_n how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o pervert_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o confer_v not_o one_o part_n with_o another_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o come_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o other_o such_o say_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o job_n 1.1_o that_o word_n be_v god_n philip._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o heretical_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o jam._n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o they_o confer_v not_o other_o place_n to_o help_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o rom._n 4.2_o and_o 3.20_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o save_v we_o which_o place_n be_v compare_v show_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o james_n the_o former_a of_o justify_v the_o person_n the_o latter_a of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n when_o they_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n hence_o they_o conclude_v man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereas_o will_v they_o compare_v these_o with_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o whole_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o place_n will_v force_v they_o to_o see_v that_o till_o god_n work_v we_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o after_o that_o act_n agimus_fw-la be_v move_v we_o move_v for_o his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o we_o the_o lewd_a and_o disorder_a libertine_n when_o he_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o conversation_n what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o reconcile_n whereof_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n yet_o not_o from_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o in_o place_n parallel_v and_o like_a or_o in_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o unlike_a the_o confer_v of_o like_a place_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o nothing_o compare_v we_o it_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o circumcision_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o avail_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v
by_o zachary_n chap._n 11.13_o and_o not_o by_o jeremy_n many_o learned_a man_n trouble_v themselves_o more_o than_o need_v in_o reconcile_a this_o place_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n matthew_n join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremy_n chap._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o potter_n and_o this_o of_o zachary_n 11.13_o but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremy_n writing_n that_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o that_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a 3_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zaehary_n put_v down_o jeremy_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n that_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o error_n erasmus_n take_v hold_v of_o from_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o defend_v and_o excuse_v this_o error_n 4_o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n 5_o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremy_n and_o so_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n not_o write_v but_o 6_o the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o gedeon_n be_v call_v jerubaal_n and_o jerubâ—sheth_v solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n jethro_n be_v call_v hobab_n and_o revel_v jehoiacim_o jeconias_fw-la and_o coniah_n hester_n be_v call_v edissa_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bar-jona_n matthew_n be_v call_v leuâ—_n jerusalem_n jebus_n and_o salem_n etc._n etc._n 4_o these_o be_v such_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a who_o beside_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o phrase_n the_o benefit_n of_o disputation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o even_o the_o simple_a may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o 1_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o so_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o seducer_n 2_o to_o convince_v error_n and_o let_v other_o see_v their_o error_n and_o so_o gentle_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o their_o way_n again_o 3_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 4_o practiser_n of_o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o even_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n 5_o the_o want_n of_o this_o diligence_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o indifferent_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o lean_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o so_o hold_v doubtful_a to_o their_o death_n yea_o and_o many_o go_v away_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o depart_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v never_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n itself_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6.16_o where_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o massah_n how_o they_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n be_v set_v down_o in_o exod._n 17.7_o be_v in_o want_n of_o water_n and_o distress_n they_o contend_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o 1_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v give_v they_o water_n in_o this_o their_o want_n for_o the_o word_n nasah_n proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v try_v and_o prove_v before_o to_o go_v in_o armour_n 1_o sam._n 17.39_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o present_a supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v iâ—_n god_n among_o we_o now_o mark_v how_o apt_o and_o wise_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n appli_v this_o place_n i._o in_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v now_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o well_o know_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o than_o those_o large_a promise_n in_o that_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n for_o howsoever_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o divine_a yet_o some_o scripture_n fit_v some_o person_n and_o some_o occasion_n better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n isa_n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n but_o for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o humble_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v on_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o invite_v the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v true_a god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o apply_v by_o such_o as_o be_v serious_o beat_v down_o already_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o true_a and_o holy_a speech_n but_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n apply_v it_o it_o hurt_v he_o he_o have_v other_o place_n to_o study_v on_o as_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n can_v equal_o meditate_v and_o apply_v all_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n according_a to_o occasion_n ii_o in_o direct_a meeting_n the_o devil_n drift_n which_o be_v to_o move_v christ_n to_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n his_o father_n by_o throw_v himself_o down_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v god_n but_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o massah_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o father_n power_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o try_v it_o i_o distrust_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o presence_n with_o i_o what_o need_v i_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o i_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o thou_o do_v thou_o pretend_v a_o promise_n but_o no_o promise_n extend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n but_o have_v his_o ground_n and_o dependence_n upon_o some_o commandment_n or_o other_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o and_o promise_v help_v but_o no_o promise_n can_v secure_v he_o that_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o he_o tempt_v god_n as_o this_o action_n will_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o tempt_v thou_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a not_o tempt_v i._o the_o person_n thou_o some_o think_v that_o the_o pronoun_n thou_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v i_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v never_o write_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o tempt_v christ_n if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v false_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o people_n which_o bind_v all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o occasion_n 3_o satan_n be_v irrecoverable_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n
the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n glory_n for_o which_o christ_n check_v she_o for_o it_o be_v a_o private_a and_o light_a respect_n to_o which_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v command_v joh._n 2.4_o 4_o for_o confirm_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o joh._n 2.18_o show_v we_o a_o sign_n why_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n why_o thou_o whippe_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v they_o none_o they_o tempt_v god_n herein_o be_v not_o the_o whip_n of_o they_o out_o and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v show_v sign_n enough_o of_o his_o divine_a authority_n do_v not_o he_o sole_o and_o alone_o overthrow_v and_o turn_v out_o a_o number_n of_o they_o without_o resistance_n do_v not_o he_o by_o his_o word_n challenge_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o authority_n by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v show_v they_o no_o other_o thus_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o pharisaical_a seed_n tempt_v god_n look_v for_o more_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n when_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n we_o will_v show_v they_o other_o miracle_n iii_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o action_n be_v thus_o 1_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o call_v for_o that_o be_v to_o step_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 2_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o our_o wickedness_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o blessing_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n mal._n 3.15_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o who_o be_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n show_v say_v they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v so_o as_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o presume_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n when_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v be_v have_v thus_o the_o three_o worthy_n of_o david_n tempt_v god_n that_o go_v for_o water_n in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v have_v it_o near_o in_o safety_n 2_o sam._n 23.15_o but_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o he_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o satisfy_v his_o sinful_a desire_n and_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o god_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o fly_v down_o refuse_v the_o stair_n 4_o to_o run_v into_o place_n or_o occasiâ—â—_n of_o danger_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n as_o to_o run_v into_o wicked_a company_n or_o exercise_n peter_n notwithstanding_o christ_n foretell_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n yet_o trust_v on_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v into_o gaiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o seek_v the_o tempter_n find_v he_o and_o himself_o too_o weak_a for_o he_o our_o saviour_n will_v here_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o reason_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o constitution_n when_o a_o man_n either_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v forward_o his_o purpose_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o friend_n promise_v i_o to_o do_v i_o good_a at_o my_o need_n or_o to_o stand_v by_o i_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o will_v feign_v a_o need_n or_o danger_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n or_o no_o what_o do_v this_o but_o imply_v a_o suspicion_n in_o i_o that_o my_o friend_n will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o i_o will_v try_v he_o before_o i_o need_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v that_o will_v needless_o tempt_v god_n 3_o no_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o tempt_v he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n a_o strong_a god_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistines_n dally_v with_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o will_v revenge_v himself_o by_o pull_v the_o house_n over_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a sampsons_n strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v he_o lest_o we_o go_v away_o with_o the_o worse_a as_o the_o philistines_n do_v he_o be_v our_o god_n even_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a dally_v with_o fire_n he_o be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o as_o jacob_n know_v isaac_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o disguise_v lest_o say_v he_o i_o seem_v to_o my_o father_n to_o dally_v or_o mock_v 4_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n it_o cost_v good_a josiah_n his_o life_n 2_o king_n 23.29_o he_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o go_v against_o he_o for_o this_o sin_n the_o lord_n swear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a shall_v enter_v into_o canaan_n it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n who_o for_o tempt_a god_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o good_a zachary_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o angel_n which_o come_v with_o tiding_n of_o a_o son_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o require_v a_o sign_n even_o the_o best_a if_o they_o tempt_v god_n shall_v not_o carry_v it_o clear_v away_o obj._n psal_n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n 1_o speculative_a by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o we_o 2_o experimental_a in_o some_o thing_n not_o reveal_v the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a only_o this_o late_a be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o fail_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o every_o of_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o put_v off_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o think_v for_o 1_o be_v it_o not_o ordinary_a among_o we_o that_o read_v the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n power_n therein_o we_o hear_v his_o promise_n we_o taste_v by_o experience_n how_o good_a and_o bountiful_a god_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o any_o straight_a in_o every_o danger_n we_o can_v be_v ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o as_o in_o massah_n say_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v god_n with_o i_o do_v god_n regard_v i_o be_o i_o not_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o sight_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v holpen_v and_o swim_v out_o of_o this_o distress_n thus_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v god_n a_o lyar._n when_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a great_a famine_n in_o samaria_n and_o elisha_n say_v to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n two_o measure_n of_o barley_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o shekel_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n at_o a_o shekel_n a_o prince_n answer_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v it_o be_v so_o he_o answer_v thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v tread_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o his_o unbelief_n 2_o king_n 7._o vers_fw-la 19_o 2_o how_o general_o be_v we_o in_o love_n with_o our_o sin_n which_o out_o of_o malachi_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n god_n have_v pour_v abundant_a mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o england_n yet_o we_o go_v on_o to_o provoke_v and_o tempt_v he_o the_o more_o his_o mercy_n the_o more_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o abuse_n of_o goodness_n but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a tempt_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n than_o to_o go_v on_o and_o trade_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n presume_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o what_o a_o number_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n be_v resolve_v to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o mean_v to_o
be_v save_v 3_o how_o hardly_o can_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o wicked_a company_n and_o occasion_n though_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o christ_n voice_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n be_v yet_o we_o thrust_v into_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o the_o player_n hall_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n school_n and_o will_v not_o avoid_v occasion_n till_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n bring_v sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n incurable_a how_o easy_o do_v man_n lose_v the_o watch_n over_o themselves_o against_o their_o own_o resolution_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o precious_a time_n gain_v from_o their_o special_a call_n to_o the_o general_a in_o read_v meditate_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n present_o the_o devil_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o both_o calling_n to_o game_n drink_v or_o bowl_v or_o such_o unprofitable_a exercise_n o_o when_o god_n lay_v you_o on_o your_o deathbed_n this_o one_o sorrow_n if_o god_n ever_o give_v you_o sense_n of_o your_o estate_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v you_o that_o you_o have_v loose_o and_o unfruitful_o part_v with_o your_o time_n and_o now_o you_o can_v buy_v a_o afternoon_n to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o in_o with_o all_o your_o substance_n 4_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o venture_v and_o rush_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o calling_n or_o without_o a_o warrant_n as_o when_o man_n cast_v themselves_o into_o unnecessary_a danger_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o many_o run_v on_o a_o head_n into_o unlawful_a contract_n without_o care_n of_o any_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o other_o strike_v the_o hand_n and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o suretyship_n other_o cast_v off_o profitable_a calling_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a as_o usurer_n and_o their_o bawd_n and_o keeper_n of_o smoke-shop_n and_o some_o will_v run_v upon_o rope_n for_o praise_n or_o profit_n in_o all_o this_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o tempt_a god_n will_v a_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o hope_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v drown_v or_o on_o a_o persuasion_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v burn_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v stayr_n be_v prone_a to_o leap_v down_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o 5_o how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v it_o every_o man_n hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o never_o seek_v the_o way_n i._o what_o a_o number_n will_v be_v save_v by_o miracle_n for_o mean_v they_o will_v use_v none_o faith_n repentance_n knowledge_n mortification_n sanctification_n they_o be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n unto_o god_n feed_v the_o jew_n miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o canaan_n not_o in_o egypt_n where_o mean_n be_v christ_n feed_v many_o people_n by_o miracle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v near_o the_o city_n he_o buy_v bread_n joh._n 4.8_o god_n will_v never_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heavenly_a mannah_n by_o miracle_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o be_v neglect_v how_o many_o will_v either_o be_v save_v as_o the_o thief_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v they_o make_v their_o salvation_n but_o a_o hour_n work_v and_o make_v as_o short_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o balaam_n who_o will_v but_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a what_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n be_v this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v add_v his_o oath_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o that_o example_n of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o need_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v it_o again_o in_o save_v thou_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n christ_n save_v the_o thief_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o save_v i_o than_o otherwise_o what_o a_o common_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o a_o weak_a and_o silly_a mean_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v silly_a man_n oh_o if_o we_o have_v great_a mean_n some_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o miracle_n we_o can_v be_v better_o persuade_v a_o great_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o though_o his_o wisdom_n have_v fail_v in_o appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n reprove_v this_o infidelity_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v notable_o luther_n if_o god_n shall_v offer_v i_o a_o vision_n i_o will_v refuse_v it_o i_o be_o so_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n how_o common_o do_v man_n stand_v out_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o denounce_v against_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v so_o just_a and_o strict_a ii_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n tempt_v god_n many_o way_n 1_o idle_a person_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n that_o for_o work_v may_v relieve_v themselves_o and_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o live_v who_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o he_o god_n revenge_v either_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o steal_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n or_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v not_o that_o good_a in_o a_o idle_a and_o wander_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v these_o must_v have_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v extraordinary_o feed_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v put_v all_o flesh_n under_o viz._n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o bread_n 2_o the_o omit_v of_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o good_a or_o overprizing_a of_o any_o mean_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o a_o revenge_a of_o the_o abuse_n hezekiah_n though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n must_v not_o omit_v mean_n but_o take_v dry_a fig_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o apostem_fw-la asa_n must_v not_o trust_v to_o physic_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v off_o his_o bed_n 3_o in_o our_o trial_n when_o we_o murmur_v grudge_n make_v haste_n or_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n we_o tempt_v god_n and_o incur_v this_o great_a sin_n so_o as_o none_o of_o we_o can_v wash_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v stick_v with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o it_o daily_o thrust_v we_o under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o labour_v we_o to_o nourish_v our_o confidence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o quest_n by_o what_o mean_n ans_fw-fr by_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o see_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n thou_o have_v god_n word_n and_o warrant_n for_o what_o thou_o do_v say_v not_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o i_o know_v i_o may_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o word_n thou_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o tempt_a god_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n be_v from_o infidelity_n act_n 27.34_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o extreme_a peril_n he_o tell_v the_o mariner_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n why_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n even_o a_o special_a word_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o night_n that_o none_o shall_v perish_v 2_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n provoke_v he_o not_o by_o sin_n then_o may_v thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o secure_v thyself_o under_o his_o wing_n in_o danger_n without_o tempt_v he_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o paul_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n with_o hezekiah_n he_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o sink_v in_o trouble_n not_o say_v be_v god_n with_o i_o 3_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o good_a end_n paul_n have_v a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n never_o do_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v the_o godly_a careless_a in_o the_o mean_n daniel_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n after_o seventy_o year_n and_o know_v they_o shall_v return_v
he_o give_v himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o 3_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o he_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o 4_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o no_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n john_n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 5_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o proclaim_v and_o vow_a war_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o runagate_n soldier_n yea_o apostate_n if_o we_o sight_n not_o against_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o christ_n colour_n 3_o consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o love_v it_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v holy_a pure_a righteous_a the_o world_n lie_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n he_o command_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n it_o incite_v to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o command_v truth_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v to_o lie_v swear_v curse_v slander_n and_o circumvent_v he_o command_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o enjoin_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o command_v to_o give_v our_o good_n to_o the_o needy_a it_o will_v we_o to_o get_v our_o neighbour_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v changeable_a variable_a inconstant_a and_o will_v thou_o affect_v that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o hold_v or_o enjoy_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n excessive_o to_o love_v that_o which_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o harm_n prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o pierce_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n cross_n loss_n persecution_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v good_a will_v fight_v against_o thou_o and_o pursue_v thou_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o only_o slay_v those_o which_o resist_v it_o not_o 4_o consider_v we_o what_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o lay_v bridle_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o earthly_a lust_n let_v we_o estrange_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o world_n and_o deal_v as_o wise_a traveller_n that_o make_v the_o great_a city_n but_o thorow-fares_a to_o their_o own_o home_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o doctrine_n moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o seek_v and_o have_v yea_o and_o not_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n that_o man_n look_v altogether_o upon_o the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o fair_a side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o but_o never_o look_v upon_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o and_o how_o strong_a they_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o how_o apt_a to_o make_v we_o a_o spoil_n to_o satan_n which_o one_o consideration_n will_v somewhat_o abate_v our_o heat_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o how_o ambitious_o do_v many_o affect_v promotion_n and_o great_a place_n not_o consider_v in_o what_o slippery_a place_n their_o foot_n be_v set_v how_o eager_o do_v they_o desire_v wealth_n as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n how_o unsatiable_o do_v they_o pursue_v pleasure_n not_o consider_v how_o the_o devil_n ensnare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n sure_o be_v man_n acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o rove_v in_o these_o desire_n oh_o say_v one_o if_o i_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n how_o liberal_a will_v i_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o alas_o he_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n it_o his_o state_n be_v change_v and_o make_v of_o this_o liberal_a man_n either_o a_o prodigal_n or_o a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n oh_o say_v another_o be_v i_o in_o high_a place_n i_o will_v right_a wrong_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n but_o so_o say_v absalon_n and_o yet_o who_o do_v more_o wrong_a than_o he_o deflower_v his_o father_n concubine_n and_o depose_v if_o he_o can_v his_o father_n himself_o and_o such_o right_n will_v many_o do_v if_o they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n all_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n how_o open_a we_o lie_v to_o satan_n in_o such_o estate_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o care_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o flesh_n 2_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o use_v it_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o 3_o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n for_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.8_o who_o blood_n be_v set_v against_o and_o above_o all_o corrupt_a thing_n 4_o pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o god_n statute_n and_o not_o incline_v to_o covetousness_n psalm_n 119.36_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 5_o whether_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n or_o no_o show_v not_o thyself_o a_o lover_n of_o it_o by_o increase_a thy_o wealth_n or_o better_v thy_o estate_n by_o swear_v lie_a deceive_a 1_o rejoice_v in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o god_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o by_o good_a mean_n desire_v none_o but_o that_o on_o which_o thou_o may_v crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o which_o thou_o may_v return_v praise_n hold_v none_o but_o with_o moderate_a affection_n and_o mind_n to_o forgo_v when_o god_n call_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n to_o good_a use_n use_v none_o but_o with_o sobriety_n as_o not_o use_v it_o and_o that_o ever_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n verse_n 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o after_o the_o preparation_n stand_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o present_v a_o glorious_a vision_n we_o come_v to_o the_o dart_n or_o temptation_n itself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o 3_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o first_o of_o the_o proffer_n before_o he_o have_v show_v his_o ware_n now_o he_o tell_v the_o price_n all_o these_o here_o be_v no_o pinch_v nor_o part_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o 1_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n none_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o proffer_n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o all_o these_o the_o glory_n beauty_n wealth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o he_o see_v and_o nothing_o else_o he_o will_v give_v he_o unmixed_a and_o unblended_a glory_n and_o honour_n without_o sorrow_n trouble_n shame_n or_o vexation_n for_o he_o see_v none_o of_o they_o 3_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v not_o barter_n or_o sell_v these_o so_o dear_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v to_o another_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v kind_o with_o he_o he_o will_v as_o good_a as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v a_o leg_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o doct._n note_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n promise_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v liberal_a and_o very_a fair_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v miserable_o foul_a and_o deceitful_a who_o can_v expect_v more_o frank_a and_o plain_a deal_n than_o be_v here_o pretend_a but_o look_v a_o little_a near_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o mischief_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o great_a all_o that_o he_o make_v proffer_n of_o a_o great_a catch_n just_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o show_n he_o have_v make_v 2_o as_o this_o great_a all_o be_v but_o a_o show_n so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o shadow_n can_v continue_v and_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o they_o so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o 3_o his_o best_a and_o large_a promise_n here_o be_v but_o in_o the_o transitory_a kingdom_n of_o this_o life_n which_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o
the_o world_n therefore_o he_o speak_v true_a answ_n 1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o text_n which_o world_n this_o which_o lie_v in_o malice_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o so_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o can_v possess_v a_o pig_n without_o leave_n but_o by_o tyranny_n he_o forcee_v and_o command_v as_o a_o prince_n the_o wicked_a world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o world_n depart_v from_o god_n to_o his_o adversary_n god_n in_o justice_n give_v satan_n leave_v to_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o object_n 2_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ans_fw-fr true_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n over_o thing_n create_v but_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n the_o author_n ringleader_n and_o nourisher_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o in_o respect_n of_o seduction_n for_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n glory_n to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o his_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a man_n lust_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n but_o this_o no_o more_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o idol_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n only_o because_o idolater_n so_o esteem_v and_o make_v it_o second_o the_o devil_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o disposition_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o lie_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o in_o possession_n for_o nothing_o can_v give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v prov._n 18.15_o all_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o he_o make_v low_a and_o he_o make_v high_a it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4.22_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o 3_o another_o notorious_a lie_n be_v that_o have_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o will_v dispose_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a see_v christ_n have_v they_o already_o dispose_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o only_o can_v say_v matth._n 11.23_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n and_o joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o the_o devil_n offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o lie_v psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n if_o then_o satan_n say_v all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o so_o as_o in_o this_o proffer_n he_o belie_v the_o father_n gift_n and_o the_o son_n right_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 4_o another_o lie_n be_v his_o false_a boast_n make_v himself_o lord_n and_o caesar_n of_o all_o when_o he_o have_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o like_o solomon_n bragadocio_n there_o be_v one_o that_o make_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o when_o he_o pretend_v his_o unjust_a usurpation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o just_a possession_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o have_v find_v neither_o substance_n truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o here_o note_n that_o doct._n bad_a cause_n must_v ever_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o bad_a mean_n satan_n have_v a_o naughty_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o no_o better_a can_v beseem_v he_o namely_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v effect_v his_o purpose_n be_v suitable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n and_o boast_v and_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n never_o a_o true_a word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1_o king_n 21._o jezabel_n have_v a_o wicked_a end_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v namely_o the_o disinherit_n of_o naboth_n and_o set_v ahab_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o what_o mean_n do_v she_o use_v but_o bribery_n perjury_n and_o murder_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o this_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n cause_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v before_o it_o matth._n 26._o the_o jew_n have_v as_o wicked_a a_o cause_n as_o ever_o be_v undertake_v viz._n the_o oppress_a and_o murder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o mean_n must_v they_o use_v for_o what_o have_v the_o just_a man_n do_v they_o must_v accuse_v false_o and_o suborn_v false_a witness_n and_o deprave_v his_o word_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o what_o other_o mean_n use_v they_o to_o falsify_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o this_o place_n satan_n aim_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v covetousness_n peter_n have_v a_o ill_a cause_n in_o hand_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o mean_n be_v bad_a unwarrantable_a strike_n reason_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o a_o bad_a action_n be_v undertake_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o as_o he_o permit_v the_o action_n only_o so_o he_o permit_v bad_a mean_n but_o never_o appoint_v or_o approve_v any_o mean_n to_o bad_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v wicked_a and_o unhappy_a 2_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o make_v every_o action_n as_o sinful_a as_o possible_o may_v be_v he_o know_v that_o all_o instrument_n of_o falsehood_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o wicked_a mean_n be_v use_v the_o more_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a the_o action_n be_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n themselves_o for_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o bad_a end_n maâ—e_n none_o of_o the_o mâ—ans_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n himself_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o sleepy_a as_o to_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o hide_v it_o by_o murder_n of_o his_o faithful_a captain_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n themselves_o which_o be_v near_o enough_o at_o hand_n bad_a mean_n be_v easy_o sound_a and_o attempt_v what_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o pick_v matter_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o not_o only_o under_o disgrace_n but_o unto_o death_n yet_o the_o jew_n can_v easy_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o law_n he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v none_o they_o can_v easy_o make_v one_o if_o they_o want_v true_a witness_n they_o can_v suborn_v false_a if_o they_o want_v witness_v from_o other_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o witness_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v those_o cause_n and_o action_n that_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o bad_a mean_n as_o 1_o when_o man_n run_v out_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o will_v not_o live_v by_o some_o honest_a call_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o by_o card_n die_n bowl_n bet_n cousnage_n and_o such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o live_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n for_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n and_o carry_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o honest_a mean_n such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o 2_o all_o such_o good_n as_o be_v get_v by_o lie_v swear_v deceive_a sabbath-breaking_a overreach_v or_o help_v forward_a sin_n in_o any_o man_n be_v here_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o condemn_v and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o as_o such_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v
down_o i_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n at_o my_o pleasure_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o vassal_n and_o a_o sound_n catholic_n let_v my_o law_n bound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n these_o heretic_n thus_o thou_o shall_v hold_v thy_o kingdom_n else_o not_o 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o his_o three_o crown_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o brag_n that_o put_v down_o the_o devil_n quite_o never_o be_v the_o devil_n overmatch_v in_o boast_v and_o lie_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v must_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o satan_n large_a and_o prodigal_a proffer_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o dart_n in_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v worship_n 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v be_v worship_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n impli_v that_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o worship_n he_o must_v outward_o bow_v and_o bend_v unto_o he_o or_o prostrate_v his_o body_n in_o way_n of_o homage_n unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o see_v marvellous_a cunning_n and_o malice_n combine_v 1_o his_o cunning_n in_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o small_a a_o moat_n for_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o compare_v our_o saviour_n answer_n with_o it_o 1_o he_o will_v make_v it_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o a_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n a_o small_a thing_n a_o gesture_n which_o god_n great_o regard_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o bathsheba_n to_o her_o son_n 1_o king_n 2.10_o i_o have_v a_o small_a suit_n unto_o thou_o deny_v i_o not_o which_o small_a suit_n if_o solomon_n have_v hearken_v unto_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o do_v our_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n discern_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o in_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o with_o emphasis_n i_o of_o who_o thou_o must_v have_v the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o i_o who_o be_o so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o reward_v so_o small_a a_o service_n towards_o i_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n 2_o his_o extreme_a malice_n in_o that_o 1_o he_o will_v rob_v and_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v it_o confer_v upon_o himself_o god_n great_a enemy_n 3_o he_o will_v have_v none_o do_v it_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n thus_o to_o wrong_v his_o father_n the_o more_o whereas_o god_n expect_v no_o other_o of_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o he_o imply_v how_o little_a god_n regard_v or_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o condition_n with_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o doct._n 1._o satan_n proffer_n be_v never_o free_a but_o upon_o some_o wicked_a condition_n or_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o dear_a bargain_n he_o offer_v free_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v dangerous_a if_o christ_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o put_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o possession_n of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o no_o less_o a_o gift_n than_o deity_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v out-give_a god_n but_o all_o upon_o this_o dangerous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o apple_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o will_v help_v cain_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n for_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o be_v love_v or_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o judas_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o and_o they_o appoint_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o heavy_a condition_n for_o so_o light_a a_o sin_n petiphar_n wife_n proffer_v joseph_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n but_o upon_o a_o foul_a condition_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o reason_n 1_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o harlâ—t_n she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o do_v satan_n incessant_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v nothing_o free_o for_o a_o free_a gâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n between_o party_n but_o he_o carry_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n towards_o mankind_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devour_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 8._o see_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o raven_a lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o bestow_v nothing_o free_o 2_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o satan_n gift_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o text_n viz._n to_o pluck_v man_n from_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o wage_n pay_v for_o do_v some_o work_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n numb_a 22.17_o these_o be_v great_a gift_n and_o honour_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o such_o dangerous_a condition_n be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o as_o a_o general_n never_o give_v pay_v but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n so_o satan_n never_o give_v pay_v of_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v his_o battle_n 3_o never_o man_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o satan_n but_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n or_o bargain_n where_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o all_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o exchange_n but_o for_o the_o better_a he_o give_v adam_n a_o apple_n but_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o offer_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o whole_a earth_n but_o with_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o must_v for_o it_o forsake_v heaven_n quest_n but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o extreme_a wicked_a that_o will_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o any_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n answ_n the_o devil_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o compact_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o any_o man_n command_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o reward_n no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o but_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n but_o this_o compact_n be_v either_o 1_o more_o open_a 2_o more_o secret_a a_o more_o express_a and_o solemn_a contract_n be_v that_o of_o witch_n conjurer_n and_o sorcerer_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n of_o service_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o solemn_a word_n but_o by_o deed_n and_o sealâ—_n as_o some_o diabolical_a sign_n figure_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o league_n and_o compact_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o witch_n at_o this_o day_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o in_o out_o text_n satan_n offer_v to_o compact_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o more_o secret_a compact_n be_v the_o more_o general_a and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a though_o satan_n be_v less_o see_v in_o it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o devil_n make_v many_o covenant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o innumerable_a person_n contract_v with_o he_o underhand_o perhaps_o not_o think_v they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n 2_o by_o a_o secret_a consent_n unto_o the_o devil_n secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n
head_n to_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o king_n 10.8_o herod_n for_o a_o kingdom_n kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o only_a kingdom_n can_v draw_v man_n to_o mischief_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o ahab_n murder_n naboth_n fâ—r_v a_o field_n nor_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n nor_o christian_n and_o protestant_n lie_n and_o swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n how_o many_o execution_n have_v we_o for_o thirty_o penny_n or_o thirteen_o penny_n which_o show_v how_o degenerate_a man_n be_v from_o christ_n who_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o can_v move_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indirect_o to_o dishonour_v his_o father_n nay_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o not_o no_o man_n else_o can_v trade_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o live_v without_o some_o lie_n and_o dissemble_v sometime_o these_o may_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o they_o other_o think_v and_o say_v what_o need_v man_n be_v so_o nice_a to_o stand_v upon_o so_o small_a scruple_n as_o not_o to_o accept_v so_o good_a offer_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v some_o condition_n or_o other_o annex_v which_o their_o conscience_n can_v without_o offence_n swallow_v what_o may_v not_o he_o call_v a_o little_a evil_a good_a and_o a_o little_a good_a evil_a that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o do_v himself_o and_o other_o much_o good_a and_o thus_o he_o be_v every_o where_o accuse_v of_o indiscretion_n but_o to_o these_o we_o object_n christ_n example_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o warrant_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o indiscretion_n we_o allege_v moses_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o age_n say_v the_o text_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o such_o alleger_n we_o say_v in_o one_o word_n either_o be_v christ_n far_o wide_a in_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o offer_n or_o else_o be_v they_o use_v 2._o as_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o the_o world_n so_o we_o must_v promote_v it_o by_o our_o best_a mean_n the_o magistrate_n by_o procure_v and_o stablish_v that_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v most_o glorify_v not_o administer_a justice_n by_o affection_n or_o reward_n or_o spare_v offender_n by_o a_o cruel_a mercy_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v example_n to_o other_o or_o not_o encourage_v the_o godly_a all_o this_o dishonour_v god_n high_o the_o minister_n must_v use_v his_o gift_n not_o for_o any_o private_a end_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o a_o good_a servant_n that_o gain_v all_o for_o his_o master_n and_o every_o private_a man_n must_v so_o carry_v his_o course_n of_o life_n his_o trade_n his_o speech_n as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o light_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v shine_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o in_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o will_v carry_v the_o commendation_n not_o only_o of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n but_o of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n see_v some_o motive_n 1_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o keep_v their_o stand_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n the_o master_n of_o his_o crib_n isa_n 1.3_o the_o crane_n swallow_n and_o turtle_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.1_o what_o a_o shame_n for_o israel_n than_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o benefactor_n but_o come_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n what_o a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o come_v behind_o the_o israelite_n who_o partake_v in_o far_o great_a mercy_n and_o mean_n than_o they_o do_v 2_o hereby_o we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o resist_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v out_o for_o our_o lord_n against_o satan_n wicked_a man_n hypocrite_n who_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o violence_n to_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n especial_o have_v vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o coward_n that_o see_v the_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o by_o it_o provoke_v to_o stout_a resistance_n especial_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o sure_a of_o victory_n can_v a_o child_n endure_v his_o father_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o wrong_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o put_v it_o up_o can_v god_n child_n see_v a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n 3_o our_o time_n be_v but_o short_a we_o be_v in_o our_o last_o conflict_n the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n and_o introduction_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o crown_n be_v in_o our_o eye_n almost_o upon_o our_o head_n already_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o a_o while_n to_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o last_o scope_n and_o chief_a expectation_n even_o as_o a_o traveller_n that_o see_v the_o evening_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o quick_a till_o he_o attain_v the_o place_n he_o desire_v so_o we_o have_v the_o evening_n of_o our_o life_n approach_n and_o our_o last_o hour_n shall_v set_v ourselves_o forward_o with_o more_o speed_n and_o alacrity_n towards_o our_o home_n hold_v on_o our_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o example_n before_o we_o 1_o of_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v endure_v martyrdom_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o flame_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a by_o their_o so_o exquisite_a torment_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o by_o such_o a_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n 2_o of_o holy_a angel_n who_o spend_v all_o eternity_n in_o magnify_v god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n isa_n 6.3_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o luke_n 2.14_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o angelical_a life_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o creature_n 3_o of_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n our_o head_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o member_n imitate_v the_o head_n have_v we_o so_o many_o faithful_a guide_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o way_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o slow_a in_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o 5_o our_o glorification_n be_v individual_o knit_v to_o our_o glorify_v of_o god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o he_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o honour_v yea_o christ_n claim_v his_o glory_n on_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o this_o but_o that_o he_o have_v glorify_v his_o father_n on_o earth_n joh._n 17.4_o as_o among_o man_n great_a benefactor_n be_v well_o please_v with_o small_a testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n where_o ability_n want_v to_o perform_v much_o so_o the_o lord_n accept_v our_o small_a obedience_n and_o study_n of_o glorify_v he_o that_o he_o plentiful_o remunerate_v it_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n 1_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n phil._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n 2_o renounce_v thy_o own_o glory_n in_o do_v thing_n joh._n 8.49_o 50._o how_o can_v you_o which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n certain_o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 3_o observe_v god_n wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n his_o power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o benefit_n and_o correction_n on_o thyself_o and_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n praise_v he_o he_o that_o praise_v i_o glorifi_v i_o psal_n 50.23_o 4_o honour_n god_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o christian_a conversation_n gracious_a speech_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n honour_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o stop_v the_o wicked_n mouth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n avoid_v satan_n which_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n other_o answer_n be_v
not_o a_o guard_n of_o man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o guard_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o prince_n only_o but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n rule_n throne_n and_o domination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v deed_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n advance_v above_o all_o creature_n 2_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v if_o angel_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o excellent_a 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excellent_o yea_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o ourselves_o look_v for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hence_o extol_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o angel_n now_o all_o this_o advancement_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v servant_n 3_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o cherubim_v signify_v the_o angel_n must_v lift_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a as_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o face_n must_v be_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o lively_o resemble_v christ_n on_o who_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v still_o cast_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n and_o chap._n 26.31_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a express_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n must_v be_v make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n not_o without_o cherubim_n for_o these_o note_v the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n serve_v christ_n even_o as_o man_n for_o be_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o apprehend_v to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n because_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o obj._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o christ_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n see_v all_o the_o godly_a have_v they_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a heb_fw-mi 1.14_o as_o abraham_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n ans_fw-fr true_o they_o have_v but_o this_o impeach_v not_o christ_n honour_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o serve_v he_o for_o 1_o their_o service_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o as_o creature_n of_o charge_n 2_o their_o service_n to_o he_o be_v immediate_a as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o mediate_v only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o their_o service_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o invest_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o we_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 4_o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o owner_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o employ_v those_o gift_n for_o our_o good_a faith_n in_o christ_n interest_n we_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o member_n because_o of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o call_v by_o special_a propriety_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o because_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n and_o our_o angel_n by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o 5_o they_o never_o minister_v to_o man_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n do_v they_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v his_o service_n especial_o see_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o bind_v we_o straight_a to_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a and_o ready_a have_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o let_v their_o wing_n speed_v we_o in_o his_o service_n they_o be_v unweariable_a in_o perform_v obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o shrink_a as_o to_o account_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o they_o go_v let_v we_o also_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o run_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o any_o business_n unsent_a without_o our_o warrant_n they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o christ_n victory_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o redound_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o and_o that_o man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n in_o sinful_a course_n and_o company_n why_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o who_o most_o partake_v in_o this_o victory_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n than_o we_o see_v herein_o both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o honour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o own_o special_a servant_n to_o attend_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a psal_n 91.11_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o weak_a creature_n and_o so_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o more_o powerful_a aider_n and_o assister_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o no_o temporal_a enemy_n can_v so_o soon_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o person_n estate_n or_o name_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o peril_n and_o then_o return_v to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong-doer_n what_o a_o care_n shall_v we_o have_v not_o to_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v wary_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o grieve_v they_o by_o sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o from_o about_o we_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o shield_n and_o spear_n psal_n 91.4_o with_o 11._o and_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o how_o great_a may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o they_o use_v 3_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n majesty_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o all_o power_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o base_a estate_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o surpass_a power_n manifest_v through_o all_o this_o history_n in_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o divine_a honour_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o this_o great_a michael_n who_o even_o without_o his_o angel_n have_v in_o pitch_a battle_n overcome_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v all_o power_n might_n victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o man_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o alphabetical_a index_n or_o table_n point_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o exposition_n a_o in_o christ_n low_a abasement_n sparkle_v of_o divinity_n fly_v out_o sundry_a instance_n page_n 233_o action_n bring_v forward_o
which_o they_o be_v daily_o toil_v so_o many_o discouragement_n without_o they_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o or_o back_o at_o the_o least_o against_o all_o which_o this_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o up_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o these_o eye_n he_o see_v their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o their_o injury_n to_o relieve_v they_o their_o sorrow_n to_o mitigate_v they_o their_o heart_n to_o approve_v they_o and_o their_o work_n to_o accept_v they_o 2_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n must_v also_o be_v accept_v and_o respect_v of_o we_o do_v we_o must_v accept_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n because_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v not_o love_v his_o image_n in_o his_o child_n david_n delight_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psal_n 16.3_o so_o must_v we_o frame_v our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o we_o who_o have_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o great_a man_n if_o wicked_a and_o prefer_v very_o mean_a one_o fear_v god_n before_o they_o thus_o that_o worthy_a prophet_n elisha_n who_o contemn_v not_o the_o poor_a shunamite_n fear_v god_n tell_v wicked_a jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a jehosaphat_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v look_v towards_o he_o or_o see_v he_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o nay_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o we_o herein_o for_o example_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v poor_a and_o mean_a one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n pass_v by_o the_o great_a noble_a and_o every_o way_n more_o likely_a of_o respect_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n david_n the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v choose_v king_n gideon_n the_o least_o in_o all_o his_o father_n house_n judg._n 3.15_o appoint_a by_o god_n the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o noble_o bear_v deserve_v most_o respective_a entertainment_n in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n 3_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o course_n from_o such_o earnest_n seek_v after_o honour_n profit_n preferment_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n accept_v among_o man_n and_o as_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n love_v of_o righteousness_n good_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a which_o thing_n bring_v not_o only_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o often_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o his_o child_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v the_o essential_a thing_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o godly_a hereunto_o mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n such_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n become_v his_o friend_n verse_n 36._o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v or_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o of_o all_o other_o reading_n i_o follow_v this_o not_o only_o as_o the_o plain_a but_o because_o it_o most_o apt_o knit_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o have_v say_v that_o now_o he_o know_v that_o whosoever_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v now_o pure_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n the_o same_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o old_a publish_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n not_o of_o any_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o secret_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a song_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o throw_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n wherein_o they_o ascribe_v not_o only_o all_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a sermon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o after_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v in_o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n have_v two_o general_a point_n to_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o preach_n or_o declare_v of_o it_o mean_v by_o peace_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a must_v be_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o peace_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n first_o by_o peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n be_v mean_v all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n for_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n pray_v for_o peace_n to_o the_o party_n salute_v that_o be_v all_o good_a success_n from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o include_v in_o it_o 1_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o peace_n with_o man_n both_o with_o a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o 3_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o further_o than_o god_n think_v good_a for_o his_o exercise_n and_o in_o this_o peace_n stand_v true_a happiness_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o this_o peace_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o it_o thing_n 1_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o wrought_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n from_o who_o our_o sin_n have_v sunder_v and_o separate_v we_o three_o way_n 1_o by_o interpose_v himself_o between_o his_o father_n anger_n and_o we_o who_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o he_o 2_o by_o satisfy_v in_o our_o stead_n all_o his_o justice_n through_o his_o blood_n thereby_o remove_v all_o enmity_n cancel_v all_o hand-writing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o behold_v we_o 3_o by_o appear_v now_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o in_o all_o which_o he_o can_v but_o be_v hear_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n love_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o he_o with_o we_o his_o member_n other_o 2_o peace_n with_o man_n 1_o other_o second_o he_o wrought_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n 1_o by_o demolish_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v not_o accord_v or_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o his_o death_n rend_v down_o the_o veil_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v look_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o of_o two_o he_o may_v make_v one_o people_n one_o body_n yea_o one_o new_a mâ—n_z unto_o himself_o eph._n 2.13_o 14._o 2_o by_o change_v the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o of_o lion_n and_o cockatrise_n they_o become_v as_o meek_a and_o tractable_a as_o lamb_n and_o little_a child_n have_v peace_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o man_n with_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n image_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o god_n commandment_n sake_n and_o because_o they_o may_v become_v member_n of_o
of_o nazaret_n and_o such_o a_o nazarite_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o jew_n take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o too_o base_a a_o place_n for_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o even_o nathaniel_n himself_o can_v ask_v if_o â—ny_n good_a can_v come_v out_o of_o nazaret_n joh._n 1.47_o and_o this_o be_v in_o scorn_n add_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o title_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nâ—zaret_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n so_o also_o with_o the_o member_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v in_o scorn_n alâ—_n call_v nazarites_n that_o be_v silly_a fool_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o come_v from_o nazaret_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v he_o hereby_o general_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o also_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o we_o also_o become_v nazarites_n that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 3_o note_v hence_o that_o the_o messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v already_o because_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nazarite_n by_o education_n as_o of_o bethlem_n by_o birth_n which_o place_n have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v and_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o be_v build_v up_o again_o or_o that_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v ever_o recover_v any_o authority_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v still_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n out_o of_o a_o town_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o very_a place_n of_o which_o can_v be_v assign_v our_o request_n to_o god_n must_v be_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v that_o thick_a veil_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o ancient_a people_n second_o by_o who_o be_v christ_n call_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o anoint_a he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.5_o so_o neither_o christ_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o expect_v that_o voice_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.37_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o witness_v of_o i_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n because_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o he_o tell_v they_o six_o time_n that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o yea_o have_v seal_v he_o his_o commission_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v make_v his_o commission_n authentical_a as_o man_n do_v their_o deed_n by_o their_o seal_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o a_o impression_n or_o character_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n yea_o himself_n be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n in_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n whence_o 1_o we_o learn_v more_o christ_n expect_v his_o father_n calling_n and_o therefore_o must_v his_o minister_n much_o more_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o any_o office_n or_o function_n nor_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v till_o god_n give_v he_o a_o call_n thereunto_o for_o shall_v christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o all_o measure_n wait_v his_o father_n leisure_n and_o expect_v his_o father_n voice_n and_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n scarce_o in_o any_o measure_n run_v and_o ride_v and_o shoove_v and_o thrust_v in_o before_o we_o have_v any_o commission_n draw_v or_o seal_v by_o god_n who_o even_o carry_v such_o post-haste_a happy_o how_o miserable_o perish_v proud_a absalon_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n unless_o he_o thrust_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n corah_n and_o his_o complice_n will_v have_v be_v ruler_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o suffer_v thâ—â—_n above_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o vzzah_n uzziah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o find_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n against_o such_o which_o go_v on_o any_o errand_n and_o he_o send_v they_o not_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n come_v many_o way_n against_o they_o as_o he_o often_o threaten_v in_o jer._n 23.30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o god_n have_v call_v christ_n to_o this_o office_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o dutiful_o and_o reverent_o unto_o he_o who_o as_o the_o father_n have_v call_v so_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o place_n and_o revenge_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o psal_n 2.2_o that_o if_o the_o great_a king_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 6._o even_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o set_v up_o a_o king_n and_o dare_v you_o rebellious_o resist_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o displace_v he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o befall_v not_o we_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o jew_n tax_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n which_o send_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o rent_n to_o the_o husbandman_n and_o afterward_o his_o son_n but_o they_o beat_v the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o acknowledge_v neither_o sure_o no_o more_o grace_n remain_v for_o such_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n must_v needs_o destroy_v such_o husbandman_n and_o lie_v waste_v their_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o defend_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o such_o as_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o his_o son_n depend_v upon_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o service_n see_v they_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o lord_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o office_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o use_v to_o be_v anoint_a in_o the_o entrance_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o king_n 2_o priests_z signify_v anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 3_o prophet_n and_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o ordination_n or_o call_n unto_o that_o office_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o proportionable_a gift_n for_o the_o performance_n so_o as_o they_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v it_o god_n never_o call_v any_o man_n to_o any_o place_n but_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n fit_a for_o it_o both_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o their_o office_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o protect_v they_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v also_o anoint_v but_o not_o by_o man_n as_o they_o but_o by_o god_n not_o with_o external_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n not_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o but_o real_o and_o spiritual_o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o office_n but_o to_o they_o all_o three_o not_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n or_o who_o all_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n in_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v and_o prove_v 1_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o power_n and_o furnish_v he_o for_o this_o office_n signify_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v man_n difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o
all_o other_o man_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o all_o man_n beside_o for_o whereas_o all_o other_o shadow_a anoynting_n be_v imperfect_a and_o some_o have_v more_o gift_n bestow_v and_o some_o less_o but_o none_o all_o nor_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n christ_n be_v perfect_o anoint_a and_o even_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v adorn_v with_o gift_n without_o measure_n for_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o not_o only_o with_o gift_n but_o all_o gift_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o man_n or_o angel_n in_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o 2_o whereas_o all_o other_o receive_v gift_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o by_o their_o gift_n make_v other_o king_n as_o they_o be_v or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v so_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o he_o can_v impart_v his_o gift_n to_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o himself_o that_o look_n as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o by_o his_o beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o sweeten_v his_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o such_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v as_o out_o of_o a_o full_a horn_n upon_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o distil_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sweeten_v and_o perfume_a of_o all_o his_o body_n to_o make_v the_o same_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o the_o evangelist_n express_v joh._n 1.16_o full_o of_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n coloss_n 2.10_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o quest_n but_o when_o be_v christ_n thus_o anoint_a ans_fw-fr the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o with_o these_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o the_o very_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o be_v admirable_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v anoint_a by_o the_o divine_a unite_n itself_o thereunto_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v then_o complete_a when_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o be_v want_v the_o spirit_n before_o but_o that_o herein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n also_o a_o main_a difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o his_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o who_o neither_o be_v anoint_a in_o the_o womb_n nor_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o than_o material_a oil_n whereas_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o he_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n when_o christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n he_o say_v this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n luk._n 4.17_o hence_o we_o learn_v he_o none_o can_v be_v capâ—â—le_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n but_o châ—ist_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_a as_o he_o 1_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o can_v but_o be_v able_a full_o to_o work_v and_o absolve_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o the_o great_a state_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n in_o heaven_n none_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o because_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n though_o they_o come_v rush_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o army_n of_o hell_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n assault_v himself_o and_o member_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o force_n in_o a_o word_n able_a to_o make_v his_o enemy_n although_o principality_n and_o power_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o never_o so_o cruel_a his_o very_a footstool_n 1_o a_o great_a king_n than_o solomon_n be_v here_o who_o not_o only_o can_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n but_o give_v we_o strength_n also_o so_o to_o do_v who_o not_o only_o can_v give_v we_o law_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n to_o keep_v they_o god_n have_v anoint_a he_o king_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o rare_a gift_n fit_a for_o government_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n 2_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n also_o than_o aaron_n be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_a to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o often_o but_o once_o for_o all_o heb._n 8.6_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v only_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_a he_o appli_v it_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o need_n he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a high_a priest_n heb._n 7.26_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n but_o merit_v also_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v never_o deny_v neither_o ever_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o vers_n 25._o 3_o a_o more_o famous_a prophet_n than_o moses_n be_v here_o anoint_a he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o son_n moses_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n he_o deliver_v moses_n can_v teach_v but_o the_o ear_n this_o prophet_n teach_v the_o heart_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n this_o circumcise_v or_o rather_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v moses_n that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o can_v we_o want_v reason_n 1_o in_o his_o anoint_v we_o be_v command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o 2_o he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_o teach_v if_o we_o hear_v he_o 3_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v joh._n 6.68_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v every_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o christ_n anoint_v every_o christian_a must_v partake_v of_o christ_n his_o anoint_v and_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o find_v this_o holy_a oil_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n upon_o we_o the_o member_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o our_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n without_o measure_n so_o as_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o gift_n of_o christian_n appear_v in_o our_o life_n revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o it_o shall_v prophesy_v joel_n 2.28_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o anoint_v add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o anoint_v till_o his_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n
doctrine_n for_o never_o be_v any_o device_n so_o powerful_o confirm_v as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n exod._n 8.17_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v bring_v the_o louse_n that_o they_o assay_v to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o can_v not_o so_o in_o admirable_a wisdom_n have_v the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o effect_v such_o miracle_n for_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o suffer_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o any_o other_o for_o this_o only_o have_v he_o stay_v and_o pull_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n let_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_v divide_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n raise_v not_o the_o sick_a only_o to_o health_n but_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n strengthen_v decrepit_a person_n to_o beget_v and_o conceive_v yea_o more_o set_z apart_z a_o virgin_n to_o bear_v a_o son_n let_v popish_a impostor_n leave_v to_o brag_v of_o straw-miracle_n such_o as_o be_v take_v up_o at_o garnets_n execution_n and_o their_o childish_a miracle_n as_o their_o late_a london_n boy_n and_o show_v we_o such_o as_o these_o let_v we_o hear_v but_o without_o imposture_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n drive_v away_o serpent_n and_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o hurt_v they_o not_o but_o never_o be_v any_o other_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v to_o weaken_v any_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n not_o ground_v therein_o as_o we_o be_v command_v so_o we_o hold_v they_o all_o accurse_a use_v 1_o in_o that_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a we_o note_v they_o christ_n life_n be_v not_o monastical_a but_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o as_o his_o person_n be_v a_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o his_o life_n be_v no_o monastical_a or_o cloister_v life_n but_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o eat_v with_o they_o drink_v with_o they_o more_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o than_o john_n do_v that_o he_o may_v still_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v his_o life_n a_o idle_a delicate_a or_o pompous_a life_n neither_o swell_v he_o with_o abundance_n and_o wealth_n but_o poor_a mean_a industrious_a and_o painful_a he_o continual_o go_v about_o do_v good_a from_o who_o how_o many_o minister_n be_v degenerate_a who_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v as_o their_o lord_n be_v some_o set_n up_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fat_a in_o a_o course_n of_o case_n and_o delicacy_n feed_v themselves_o not_o the_o flock_n without_o fear_n other_o climb_v with_o restless_a desire_n to_o honour_n and_o preferment_n other_o incessant_o thirst_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o dropsy_n after_o money_n and_o profit_n serve_v their_o master_n only_o to_o carry_v the_o bag_n other_o be_v do_v perhaps_o but_o little_a good_a they_o do_v in_o their_o place_n their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o cold_a so_o indigested_a or_o their_o life_n so_o scandalous_a so_o offensive_a or_o their_o heart_n so_o corrupt_a and_o canker_a as_o they_o rather_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o do_v or_o doer_n of_o good_a among_o all_o who_o the_o master_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o mind_n 2_o see_v christ_n by_o this_o go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v like_o moses_n mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n deut._n 18.15_o we_o be_v hence_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n so_o sure_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a miracle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v that_o fearful_a harden_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o 38._o read_v john_n 11.37_o 38._o yet_o believe_v not_o they_o on_o he_o and_o attain_v also_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o more_o new_a miracle_n for_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o it_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n need_v no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o a_o indenture_n once_o seal_v be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o and_o need_v no_o new_a seal_n to_o be_v set_v to_o it_o man_n do_v not_o ever_o water_v their_o plant_n but_o only_o till_o they_o be_v root_v even_o so_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n will_v water_v with_o miracle_n the_o tender_a plant_n of_o his_o church_n till_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v on_o to_o some_o strength_n and_o stature_n but_o afterward_o think_v all_o such_o labour_n neednesse_n if_o man_n will_v broach_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o they_o seek_v after_o new_a miracle_n to_o obtrude_v they_o withal_o but_o if_o man_n will_v profess_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o gape_v after_o new_a miracle_n be_v too_o light_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o old_a and_o account_v of_o these_o powerful_a work_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o servant_n no_o better_o than_o some_o nine_o day_n wonder_n good_a christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o do_v good_a 3_o as_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a so_o must_v we_o also_o imitate_v his_o worthy_a example_n take_v yea_o seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o that_o ready_o seasonable_o cheerful_o to_o our_o power_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v beyond_o it_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o and_o to_o spur_v we_o hereunto_o beside_o this_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v heb._n 13._o with_o which_o sacrifice_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o please_v who_o child_n if_o we_o will_v be_v we_o must_v let_v the_o stream_n of_o our_o fountain_n also_o run_v to_o the_o refresh_n and_o relieve_v of_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a second_o we_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v to_o do_v good_a have_v 1_o calling_n wherein_o to_o abide_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o 2_o our_o life_n further_a lease_v and_o lengthen_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o further_a our_o own_o reckon_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o 3_o a_o most_o precious_a time_n of_o liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n that_o unless_o we_o bound_v our_o own_o hand_n we_o can_v but_o be_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o especial_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 4_o fit_a object_n of_o do_v good_a be_v never_o want_v unto_o we_o for_o 1_o the_o poor_a we_o have_v always_o with_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o his_o member_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o and_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a one_o be_v oppress_v and_o distress_a that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n 2_o we_o have_v with_o we_o store_n of_o good_a man_n who_o have_v most_o right_o to_o our_o goodness_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v accept_v and_o account_v of_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 3_o we_o have_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o god_n image_n which_o be_v lovely_a our_o own_o nature_n which_o shall_v draw_v we_o to_o respect_n if_o not_o the_o man_n yet_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n in_o he_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v hope_v that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o last_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v good_a by_o that_o bless_a reward_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n who_o when_o their_o master_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v find_v well_o do_v and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o he_o oppress_v and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o
of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o as_o they_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o admonish_v phil._n 2.8_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o other_o death_n have_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o four_o this_o death_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o most_o conspicuous_o and_o apparent_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o cross_n high_a erect_v that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o three_o several_a langage_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o further_o because_o in_o his_o death_n stand_v our_o life_n he_o must_v be_v thus_o lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o certain_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n real_o and_o perfect_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o apostle_n double_v his_o affirmation_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n which_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n satan_n have_v mighty_o by_o many_o heretic_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o messiah_n by_o that_o diabolical_a suggestion_n that_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o assure_v we_o more_o full_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v careful_a so_o pregnant_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o his_o three_o day_n burial_n by_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o call_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o last_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o whereas_o they_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o break_v their_o leg_n they_o break_v not_o he_o because_o the_o text_n say_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a first_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o cursednesse_n and_o execration_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o wicked_a nature_n and_o curse_a practice_n every_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o least_o can_v never_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o look_v at_o sin_n in_o thyself_o or_o in_o thy_o suffering_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n take_v flesh_n in_o that_o flesh_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o cross_n sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o become_v accurse_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o native_a face_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o one_o consideration_n set_v a_o more_o ugly_a face_n upon_o sin_n than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v for_o that_o show_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o knife_n to_o stab_v ourselves_o withal_o be_v the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a spear_n that_o go_v to_o christ_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a apprehension_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n so_o low_o suppose_v one_o man_n have_v commit_v they_o all_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_v bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o fall_v low_a fall_v but_o from_o one_o degree_n in_o earth_n to_o another_o but_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v then_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a look_v a_o little_a in_o this_o glass_n wherein_o behold_v god_n justice_n and_o sin_n desert_n in_o the_o father_n just_a indignation_n against_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n who_o nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o well_o please_v can_v appease_v second_o see_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o christ_n crucify_v let_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o see_v such_o a_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o death_n in_o itself_o 2_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 3_o the_o fruit_n which_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o by_o such_o application_n for_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o another_o dead_a man_n neither_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o death_n of_o another_o ordinary_a fellow_n execute_v but_o as_o of_o a_o death_n which_o slay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o all_o destroyer_n a_o death_n wherein_o be_v more_o power_n than_o in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v angel_n more_o power_n in_o christ_n death_n than_o in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o such_o a_o death_n as_o have_v life_n in_o it_o quicken_a all_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o here_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o suffer_v his_o father_n wrath_n overcome_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_a open_v it_o for_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n col._n 1.20_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o active_a suffering_n of_o any_o man_n which_o torment_v and_o crucify_v the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v torment_v and_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a no_o martyr_n ever_o thus_o suffer_v though_o popish_a doctrine_n will_v match_v as_o corrival_n some_o of_o their_o saint_n suffering_n with_o it_o the_o most_o faithful_a martyr_n suffer_v but_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o christ_n beside_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n they_o suffer_v in_o way_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n but_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o he_o bear_v all_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o howsoever_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n stumble_v at_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o espy_v glory_n in_o ignominy_n esteem_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o honourable_a chariot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o triumph_n make_v as_o the_o jew_n scoff_n by_o a_o hang_a man_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n thus_o also_o shall_v we_o imitate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o look_v back_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v
he_o also_o seasonable_o deliver_v we_o what_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o grave_n despise_v neglect_a and_o forget_v one_o day_n yea_o the_o second_o yet_o the_o three_o day_n come_v hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o make_v abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v say_v david_n that_o be_v i_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n job_n after_o darkness_n hope_v for_o light_n it_o may_v be_v the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o god_n will_v provide_v nor_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o extremity_n which_o be_v god_n opportunity_n isaac_n must_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n but_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o day_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o must_v not_o be_v send_v back_o the_o first_o of_o second_o day_n but_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o not_o before_o he_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n a_o fetch_a be_v he_o take_v from_o off_o the_o wood_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o kill_v thou_o yet_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n god_n seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o child_n sometime_o but_o to_o be_v deaf_a at_o their_o prayer_n to_o have_v break_v the_o bottle_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v their_o tear_n but_o he_o know_v we_o well_o enough_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sometime_o as_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o live_v chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v yea_o kill_a but_o not_o overcome_v he_o seem_v now_o to_o know_v none_o better_o than_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o three_o day_n come_v and_o put_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o do_v between_o pharaoh_n baker_n and_o butler_n gen._n 40.13_o 19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o three_o day_n shall_v take_v the_o head_n from_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v hang_v the_o body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o the_o bird_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n from_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o verse_n 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o manifest_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o affirmative_o but_o to_o we_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n second_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n towards_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o commandment_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o two_o action_n namely_o of_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a office_n do_v notable_o put_v forâ—h_v itself_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 1_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o make_v open_a show_n and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v his_o resurrection_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o he_o have_v be_v open_o put_v to_o death_n and_o open_o bury_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o so_o this_o be_v as_o main_a a_o beam_n as_o lie_v in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_o clear_v and_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o open_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n act._n 1.3_o by_o many_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o many_o credible_a person_n at_o once_o and_o by_o many_o other_o infallible_a token_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v have_v the_o same_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v and_o wherein_o the_o print_v yet_o remain_v even_o the_o same_o finite_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 2_o because_o some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o crave_v his_o manifest_a presence_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v further_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.27_o 32._o and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o 2_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v and_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o please_v to_o defer_v till_o this_o time_n when_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 18.19_o 3_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n namely_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o that_o be_v some_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o time_n but_o direct_v they_o also_o when_o and_o where_o to_o expect_v the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v most_o miraculous_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o 4_o he_o be_v by_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21.7_o 12._o 5_o in_o that_o also_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o often_o foretell_v to_o ascend_v up_o bodily_a and_o visible_o into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o descend_v so_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n lift_v up_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 51._o luk._n 14.33_o cum_fw-la 51._o to_o open_a heaven_n for_o we_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n before_o hand_n thither_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o eleven_o act._n 1.9_o and_o they_o all_o behold_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v act._n 1.11_o now_o though_o in_o these_o and_o other_o regard_v it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o open_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o open_o show_v himself_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o behold_v he_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a triumph_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n into_o pilate_n palace_n they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o and_o confound_v in_o the_o
to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o hard_a point_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o preach_v from_o the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v often_o hear_v he_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n they_o have_v see_v he_o according_o rise_v yea_o they_o have_v handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o familiar_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o before_o they_o scarce_o believe_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v the_o disciple_n flower_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v than_o ourselves_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o eye_n see_v not_o with_o marry_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o this_o weakness_n he_o have_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o wisdom_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v with_o much_o persuasion_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o writing_n to_o assure_v all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o manifest_v himself_o he_o add_v this_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o not_o to_o feed_v himself_o by_o that_o meat_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o their_o own_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o whence_o be_v this_o persuasion_n but_o from_o certain_a sense_n and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o their_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o to_o strengthen_v this_o our_o weak_a faith_n by_o this_o consideration_n conceive_v with_o thyself_o that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o in_o that_o they_o see_v he_o hear_v he_o handle_v he_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a witness_n have_v preach_v and_o by_o write_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o thy_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v he_o thy_o own_o hand_n handle_v he_o and_o thyself_o have_v sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n while_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o yea_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o must_v thou_o be_v renew_v and_o add_v something_o to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o every_o new_a apparition_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v still_o for_o those_o forty_o day_n depart_v from_o his_o glory_n abase_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o sinful_a man_n yea_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corruptible_a creature_n of_o which_o his_o incorruptible_a body_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v still_o humble_v himself_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o a_o yield_a disposition_n ready_a to_o depart_v with_o some_o of_o our_o right_n for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o verse_n 4â—_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o become_v preacher_n and_o witness_n as_o of_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o of_o this_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n according_a to_o that_o judgement_n execute_v and_o lay_v as_o one_o foil_v by_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_o raise_v again_o and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v live_v do_v or_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o reverend_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v 2_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v namely_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o particular_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n must_v more_o especial_o be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v two_o branch_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o necessity_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n institute_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v plain_a matth._n 28.19_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o commission_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n câ—rist_n preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o câ—rist_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v as_o plain_a ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v and_o give_v pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o &_o 25.4_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n for_o 1_o all_o those_o external_a work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o where_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o any_o action_n do_v without_o themselves_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o all_o the_o three_o must_v be_v include_v 2_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v also_o unto_o he_o as_o from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v to_o give_v several_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v better_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o self_n same_o action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n the_o son_n proper_o be_v the_o distributer_n and_o giver_n for_o the_o father_n work_v all_o in_o we_o by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n send_v light_a and_o heat_n unto_o the_o inferior_a creature_n object_n but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o now_o remain_v after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o can_v call_v man_n as_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o be_v of_o it_o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v temporary_a begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v
see_v god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v afford_v or_o offer_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o despite_n great_a salvation_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o avouch_v against_o every_o soul_n that_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n he_o refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v he_o choose_v death_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n joh._n 10.27_o he_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o will_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v preach_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o he_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o by_o convince_a of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n exceed_v sinful_a it_o lead_v he_o forth_o of_o himself_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o be_v god_n aâ—_n a_o â—â—hâ—â—ent_a cause_n and_o preach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o for_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nâ—t_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o publish_v that_o eternal_a truth_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o because_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o attend_v the_o faithful_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v christ_n answ_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n h_o to_o preach_v christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v h_o 1_o in_o plain_a manner_n to_o preach_v the_o docttrin_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2_o in_o powerful_a manner_n so_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o every_o hearer_n that_o every_o one_o may_v feel_v a_o change_n to_o follow_v both_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o full_a teach_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n know_v christ_n and_o the_o infidel_n turk_n can_v easy_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o to_o reach_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o most_o to_o be_v strive_v in_o many_o teacher_n who_o can_v choose_v hard_a text_n and_o make_v learned_a discourse_n and_o show_v much_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n read_v and_o humane_a literature_n have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n themselves_o not_o can_n after_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n teach_v he_o to_o other_o and_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n who_o want_v not_o art_n tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v among_o the_o corinth_n themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o many_o man_n to_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o may_v paint_v out_o themselves_o rather_o than_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v disciple_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o institute_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o prick_v and_o penny_n the_o heart_n let_v the_o minister_n therefore_o strive_v to_o ransack_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v that_o discover_v their_o secret_a thing_n they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o he_o indeed_o let_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v he_o and_o lead_v his_o hearer_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o plainness_n of_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o reproach_n to_o preach_v a_o plain_a sermon_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sermon_n which_o teach_v christ_n most_o plain_o 1_o by_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2_o by_o wholesome_a savoury_n and_o proper_a doctrine_n gather_v thence_o 3_o by_o sound_a application_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o information_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n where_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thus_o hold_v out_o there_o need_v no_o wooden_a image_n nor_o picture_n nor_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o abominable_a mass_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o 2_o hearer_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v aright_o or_o no._n and_o then_o have_v you_o hear_v well_o when_o you_o not_o only_o know_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o before_o but_o when_o you_o believe_v more_o love_v more_o hope_v more_o and_o be_v more_o change_v than_o before_o when_o you_o find_v our_o sermon_n as_o the_o glass_n wherein_o you_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o your_o lust_n stoop_n and_o yield_v to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o no_o knowledge_n be_v save_v but_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n tend_v to_o damnation_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o reason_n the_o apostle_n command_v in_o special_a to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o they_o be_v so_o strait_o enjoin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v wish_v they_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n above_o other_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ascension_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—reâ—â—y_o do_v and_o accomplish_v be_v still_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o deniable_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v still_o fix_v even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n careful_a to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n by_o much_o and_o often_o beat_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n that_o need_v more_o instance_n and_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v past_a and_o so_o sensible_o confirm_v by_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o as_o they_o be_v be_v far_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v 2_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o quicken_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o shake_v out_o security_n which_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o provoke_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o unto_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o at_o the_o consideration_n of_o more_o particular_a judgement_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o hear_v but_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v say_v that_o his_o belly_n tremble_v his_o lip_n shake_v and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n habak_v 3.16_o and_o david_n be_v a_o noble_a king_n have_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psal_n 119.120_o a_o special_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o famous_a
hope_v patience_n repentance_n mortification_n examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o note_n for_o if_o god_n love_v thou_o as_o his_o child_n thou_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thou_o love_v not_o sin_n but_o hate_v it_o even_o thy_o dear_a sin_n and_o preserve_v a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o 2_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o other_o which_o nourish_v this_o care_n be_v as_o much_o cross_v as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o life_n so_o uncomfortable_a to_o no_o purpose_n let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o cross_n god_n child_n who_o care_n be_v to_o make_v up_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n reason_n godly_a life_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o cross_n attend_v it_o reason_n be_v exercise_v with_o 1_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o hatred_n 2_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o grace_n not_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3_o their_o end_n be_v not_o rejection_n from_o god_n but_o through_o their_o purge_n and_o amendment_n to_o draw_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n 4_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v refuse_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o through_o many_o affliction_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n 5_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v cross_n and_o punishment_n be_v to_o intend_v this_o one_o care_n of_o get_v sin_n remit_v and_o 6_o if_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o straw_v with_o cross_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n appear_v 3_o whereas_o they_o object_v further_o against_o this_o care_n that_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o perhaps_o preacher_n too_o account_v it_o but_o fantastical_a and_o more_o than_o needs_o and_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o despise_v once_o in_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o disquiet_v themselves_o who_o make_v their_o life_n more_o uncomfortable_a than_o they_o need_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o satan_n great_a hold_n company_n better_a go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o then_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n but_o such_o a_o snare_n as_o god_n lead_v his_o child_n out_o of_o in_o safety_n who_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o alone_o rather_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n marry_o will_v sit_v she_o down_o though_o alone_o at_o christ_n foot_n if_o she_o can_v get_v her_o sister_n company_n she_o know_v it_o be_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o for_o those_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n who_o shall_v most_o advance_v this_o care_n but_o disgrace_v it_o as_o a_o needless_a vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o pronounce_v blessedness_n on_o those_o that_o mourn_v now_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o contrite_a heart_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o despise_v iv_o now_o follow_v the_o help_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o remission_n help_v to_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o remission_n 1_o thou_o must_v become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v there_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o chap._n 62.12_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n david_n give_v two_o infallible_a note_n psal_n 15.2_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o sincere_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n to_o exercise_v righteousness_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 2_o consider_v serious_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o how_o vile_a it_o make_v thyself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v away_o all_o good_a thing_n how_o it_o procure_v all_o evil_a how_o prone_a thyself_o art_n unto_o it_o yea_o even_o after_o grace_v receive_v this_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_a and_o accuse_v of_o thyself_o to_o the_o confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o for_o the_o former_a psal_n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o christ_n reason_n joh._n 5.14_o go_v thy_o way_n â—ow_o thou_o be_v whole_a but_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n follow_v the_o felon_n that_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n endure_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o iron_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o with_o the_o â—ope_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n if_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v into_o the_o like_a misery_n again_o and_o he_o that_o have_v find_v this_o grace_n in_o truth_n can_v by_o turn_v again_o to_o his_o sin_n turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n 3_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o attain_n and_o assure_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o remission_n as_o namely_o 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a sacram_fw-la nt_v which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o believer_n worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o matth._n 26.28_o and_z 3_o another_o special_a mean_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v slight_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o they_o do_v of_o sin_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v easy_o blow_v off_o with_o a_o lord_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o tender_a and_o distress_a conscience_n that_o see_v and_o combate_v with_o the_o danger_n sue_v for_o pardon_n as_o one_o that_o will_v speed_v a_o poor_a felon_n on_o the_o gallow_n ready_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o will_v think_v a_o pardon_n the_o welcome_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hardness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o man_n heart_n every_o where_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a few_o that_o find_v this_o rare_a grace_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o great_a blessedness_n that_o live_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sleep_v on_o both_o side_n that_o never_o think_v of_o it_o and_o never_o make_v mean_n after_o it_o sin_n companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o the_o companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v be_v five_o 1_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o first_o in_o judge_v one_o self_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a and_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o paul_n himself_o who_o look_v back_o to_o his_o former_a estate_n reckon_v himself_o a_o captain_n sinner_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n he_o see_v in_o himself_o many_o sinne_n and_o great_a sin_n which_o need_v great_a mercy_n and_o much_o forgiveness_n the_o which_o one_o consideration_n keep_v he_o under_o continual_o and_o foster_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n when_o as_o otherwise_o through_o his_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o revelation_n he_o may_v have_v exalt_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n second_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n holy_a counsel_n thou_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o in_o daily_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v from_o know_v and_o secret_a corruption_n many_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o pardon_v and_o purge_v of_o sin_n be_v join_v as_o inseparable_a jer._n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v all_o their_o iniquity_n yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n faithful_a be_v he_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v even_o
christian_a circumspection_n heb._n 12.13_o make_v right_a step_n unto_o your_o foot_n as_o good_a runner_n who_o not_o only_o speed_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n but_o be_v wary_a to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o short_a and_o so_o careful_o observe_v every_o step_n and_o every_o advantage_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n further_o explain_v circumspect_a walk_v not_o as_o unwise_a but_o as_o wise_a the_o apostle_n here_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumspect_a walk_n namely_o a_o wise_a order_n of_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n for_o wisdom_n be_v twofold_a either_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a or_o else_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a this_o distinction_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o in_o jam._n 3.15_o 17._o where_o both_o of_o they_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v be_v true_a wisdom_n what_o it_o be_v our_o text_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o both_o direct_v and_o effect_v or_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o distinguish_v from_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v mere_o contemplative_a knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v a_o active_a knowledge_n give_v rule_n and_o guidance_n in_o practice_n and_o action_n eccles_n 10.10_o the_o excellency_n to_o direct_v a_o thing_n be_v wisdom_n as_o a_o coachman_n in_o a_o coach_n so_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o the_o heart_n order_v the_o whole_a motion_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o way_n strict_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n that_o walk_v most_o strict_o the_o connexion_n imply_v that_o those_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o walk_v most_o exact_o prov._n 14.8_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n only_a this_o be_v a_o wise_a people_n and_o understanding_n prov._n 23.19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n chap._n iu._n prove_v strict_a walk_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a walk_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o who_o walk_v most_o strict_o according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v lead_v by_o god_n wisdom_n which_o make_v he_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n arist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n and_o so_o walk_v at_o a_o certain_a by_o a_o most_o right_a and_o constant_a rule_n and_o direction_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o square_a and_o stable_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o sound_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o wise_a guide_n but_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v walk_v exact_o him_n will_v the_o lord_n teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal_n 25.12_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o carelessness_n to_o wander_v as_o vagrant_n and_o unsettle_a person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v every_o way_n with_o the_o wave_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o sound_a information_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o needs_o must_v such_o be_v as_o waver_v in_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v to_o journey_n take_v the_o safe_a short_a clean_a and_o most_o lightsome_a way_n but_o so_o do_v he_o that_o walk_v more_o strict_o and_o circumspect_o he_o only_o walk_v safe_o because_o he_o walk_v sincere_o whereas_o in_o decline_a god_n way_n but_o a_o little_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o and_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n which_o nothing_o but_o uprightness_n can_v fence_v out_o so_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n himself_o have_v describe_v the_o right_a and_o so_o the_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o way_n over_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o own_o light_n and_o howsoever_o many_o aspersion_n and_o foul_a thing_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a clean_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a persn_a or_o thing_n can_v enter_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o word_n and_o action_n be_v scan_v most_o narrow_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n but_o thus_o must_v needs_o his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v find_v that_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o stand_v most_o strict_o to_o the_o word_n so_o david_n say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o and_o job_n 31.35_o the_o almighty_a will_v witness_v for_o i_o though_o my_o enemy_n write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n slander_n reproach_n and_o traduce_v for_o a_o time_n the_o way_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n he_o will_v make_v their_o righteousness_n break_v out_o as_o the_o light_n 37.5_o psalm_n 37.5_o &_o time_n shall_v show_v they_o be_v not_o so_o overshoot_v as_o the_o world_n deem_v for_o stand_v strait_o to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v true_o say_v with_o jeremy_n lord_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o and_o thy_o word_n have_v deceive_v i_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o best_o acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o estate_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v most_o handsome_o demean_v himself_o in_o all_o estate_n if_o god_n give_v prosperity_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o drown_v he_o 1.32_o prov._n 1.32_o ease_n slay_v the_o foolish_a but_o this_o man_n use_v it_o wary_o without_o pride_n or_o insolency_n 7.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v the_o world_n weaned_o as_o not_o use_v it_o if_o he_o be_v in_o adversity_n which_o sink_v the_o sinner_n this_o man_n bear_v it_o without_o impatience_n or_o murmur_a 4.12_o phil._n 4.12_o yea_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o god_n word_n fit_v he_o for_o every_o estate_n he_o can_v want_v and_o abound_v he_o be_v for_o peace_n or_o war_n for_o sickness_n or_o health_n for_o life_n or_o death_n no_o evil_a tiding_n can_v make_v he_o afraid_a as_o a_o wise_a man_n lace_n have_v rule_v and_o power_n over_o his_o affection_n and_o be_v free_a from_o unruly_a passion_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o take_v the_o best_a course_n for_o his_o own_o preferment_n but_o so_o do_v he_o that_o walk_v most_o exact_o 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n this_o man_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preferment_n he_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n live_v continual_o in_o his_o eye_n by_o constant_a honour_v of_o he_o he_o be_v come_v into_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o great_a honour_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o be_v still_o store_v up_o as_o one_o covetous_a for_o heaven_n be_v ever_o increase_a in_o grace_n and_o glory_n 6._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v give_v other_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a counsel_n but_o who_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o give_v advise_v as_o he_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o experience_a counsel_n be_v the_o best_a who_o so_o fit_a as_o he_o who_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v who_o so_o able_a as_o he_o who_o god_n have_v store_v with_o wisdom_n 2.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o such_o as_o have_v wind_v he_o out_o of_o many_o trouble_n such_o as_o bring_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o rich_a a_o stock_n and_o revenue_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o many_o other_o folly_n such_o as_o charge_v strict_a walk_v of_o silliness_n and_o folly_n do_v it_o with_o great_a folly_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v such_o as_o charge_n god_n people_n with_o simplicity_n and_o foolishness_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o much_o madness_n in_o that_o they_o go_v in_o a_o way_n unknown_a uncouth_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o dirty_a path_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n nor_o by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o carnal_a policy_n nor_o make_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o conformity_n 13.34_o luke_n 13.34_o but_o be_v content_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o foolish_a world_n count_v foolishness_n and_o a_o simple_a
and_o 3_o in_o their_o several_a office_n one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n and_o will_n and_o one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o produce_v all_o such_o action_n as_o without_o themselves_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v second_o although_o here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o efficient_a in_o order_n raise_v christ_n as_o man_n by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o second_o efficient_a in_o order_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o three_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n especial_o not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o because_o he_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n work_v they_o namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o he_o and_o so_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n must_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o make_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n inferior_a in_o power_n to_o his_o father_n or_o as_o exclude_v his_o own_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v himself_o for_o they_o show_v only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n but_o make_v no_o inequality_n in_o essence_n or_o power_n or_o will_v or_o work_v three_o where_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v that_o be_v his_o humanity_n whence_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o former_a point_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whence_o he_o be_v raise_v so_o this_o consideration_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o notable_o conclude_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o who_o will_v hence_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o resurrection_n ubi_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la non_fw-la passive_a sed_fw-la active_a accipitur_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deitatis_fw-la christ_n deity_n clear_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o as_o well_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o then_o as_o the_o jew_n scoff_o say_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n but_o in_o a_o god_n raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n a_o assume_v humane_a nature_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v ever_o turn_v hand_n unto_o can_v ever_o have_v stand_v under_o and_o much_o sess_v have_v swim_v out_o with_o conquest_n and_o victory_n neither_o indeed_o have_v he_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v remain_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v be_v account_v for_o we_o need_v then_o no_o other_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n but_o this_o sign_n of_o ionas_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o sign_n why_o he_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o but_o send_v they_o hither_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o on_o three_o day_n joh._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o raise_n itself_o wherein_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n rise_n 2_o the_o manner_n 3_o the_o fruit_n or_o end_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o respect_n 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n fore-appointed_n and_o foretell_v it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o again_o the_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o beat_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n 1_o his_o suffering_n luk._n 24.26_o 2_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o more_o special_o all_o those_o prediction_n and_o type_n of_o his_o resurrection_n inforce_v this_o necessity_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n who_o body_n see_v corruption_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o isa_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n beside_o his_o own_o prediction_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o matth._n 20.17_o and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n remember_v well_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a say_v within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n depend_v hereupon_o further_o the_o type_n which_o foreshadowed_n his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o answer_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o jsaac_n bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n but_o yet_o reserve_v alive_a who_o his_o father_n receive_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n of_o samson_n escape_v the_o revenge_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n wherein_o he_o seem_v fast_o shut_v of_o the_o two_o goat_n one_o slay_v for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o scape-goat_n shadow_v christ_n both_o slay_v for_o sin_n and_o yet_o escape_v levit._fw-la 16.5_o of_o the_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o let_v fly_v and_o the_o most_o express_a of_o all_o that_o of_o jonah_n which_o christ_n himself_o mention_v matth._n 12.39_o and_o most_o proper_o appli_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n death_n neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o office_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v long_o under_o death_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v he_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v this_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o most_o glorious_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o himself_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n joh._n 17.1_o as_o for_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n kingly_a not_o his_o kingly_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v psal_n 89.36_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n selah_n 2_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o
priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n office_n not_o his_o priestly_a office_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n or_o aaron_n but_z of_o melâ—hisedeck_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v their_o office_n in_o time_n in_o time_n also_o cease_v their_o office_n with_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o time_n but_o be_v every_o way_n eternal_a they_o be_v many_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o death_n heb._n 7.23_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o he_o after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o ceremonial_a which_o establish_v for_o a_o time_n die_v and_o vanish_v thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o give_v he_o endless_a life_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n so_o as_o neither_o death_n itself_o nâ—â—_n the_o grave_n can_v hold_v any_o dominion_n over_o he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clasp_v he_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n which_o yet_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v down_o any_o or_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o must_v necessary_o outlive_v death_n itself_o the_o former_a because_o he_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o perpetual_a oblation_n that_o need_v no_o repetition_n but_o also_o he_o must_v live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o perpetual_o without_o which_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o save_v his_o people_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o merit_n have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v believer_n by_o die_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o rise_v he_o appli_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v one_o offer_v for_o sin_n as_o those_o priest_n do_v many_o but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o live_v to_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o and_o see_v that_o his_o people_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o only_o before_o god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o bestow_v upon_o every_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n impeach_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v before_o he_o suffer_v for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o those_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o who_o faith_n in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n save_v he_o abraham_n also_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o namely_o 1_o in_o god_n council_n and_o decree_n 2_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n 4_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v full_a and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o priest_n or_o saviour_n for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3_o he_o must_v be_v also_o the_o perpetual_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n prophetical_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a the_o unchangeable_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o must_v constant_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n raise_v up_o teacher_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n can_v admit_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v under_o death_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n must_v rise_v again_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o he_o be_v so_o to_o die_v as_o that_o thereby_o he_o must_v overcome_v yea_o and_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v lie_v conquer_v of_o death_n still_o in_o the_o grave_n yea_o more_o he_o must_v so_o die_v as_o that_o he_o must_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v it_o put_z and_o hold_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n follow_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v accomplish_v it_o himself_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o house_n of_o death_n but_o hence_o have_v he_o bring_v his_o church_n strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n satisfy_v for_o every_o sin_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o rise_v from_o under_o all_o that_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o will_v have_v oppress_v we_o for_o ever_o yea_o even_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n unsatisfied_a for_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v come_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o more_o of_o he_o we_o can_v be_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v ans_fw-fr the_o provide_v of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o also_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o latter_a thereto_o which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o this_o latter_a make_v the_o former_a we_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o christ_n rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n where_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o application_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o soul_n the_o 2_o his_o body_n the_o 3_o his_o whole_a humanity_n stand_v of_o both_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o translate_v that_o same_o day_n into_o paradise_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n quicken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o live_a body_n moving_z and_o sensible_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o other_o second_o